liver_n but_o man_n that_o more_o fear_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o prison_n perhaps_o it_o be_v such_o minister_n as_o now_o be_v silence_v for_o not_o say_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v or_o it_o be_v some_o churchwarden_n who_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n or_o perjury_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n with_o the_o article_n that_o sometime_o be_v offer_v they_o or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o one_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o when_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n make_v they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o or_o from_o a_o minister_n or_o with_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o avoid_v whether_o such_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o repent_v though_o they_o suffer_v when_o they_o fear_v a_o great_a suffering_n from_o god_n obj_fw-la but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n though_o he_o excommunicate_v none_o may_v seek_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o go_v together_o and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church-meeting_n when_o they_o have_v be_v worship_v god_n 2._o who_o be_v either_o so_o fit_a or_o so_o oblige_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o act_n as_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o cause_n a_o parish_n minister_n can_v bring_v any_o unwilling_a person_n to_o come_v over_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o not_o that_o we_o will_v have_v he_o have_v a_o force_a power_n but_o he_o can_v do_v his_o own_o ministerial_a part_n which_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o all_o or_o to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o pastor_n nor_o to_o forbear_v himself_o to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o he_o that_o neither_o hear_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o chancellor_n nor_o perhaps_o can_v have_v any_o speech_n with_o the_o person_n or_o at_o least_o with_o the_o accuser_n or_o any_o of_o the_o witness_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o justify_v another_o man_n act_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v much_o less_o to_o exhort_v the_o offender_n to_o repent_v who_o to_o he_o perhaps_o if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o will_v justify_v his_o own_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v call_v witness_n to_o convince_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o common_a case_n we_o have_v few_o person_n excommunicate_v that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o know_v of_o in_o forty_o year_n time_n save_v only_o the_o conscientious_a person_n beforementioned_a and_o when_o the_o parish_n minister_n oft_o take_v they_o for_o the_o godly_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o impenitent_a schismatics_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o parish_n minister_n justify_v that_o and_o satisfy_v the_o person_n or_o people_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o lament_v as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o dissipation_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o i_o come_v near_o to_o inquire_v into_o this_o officiate_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o which_o a_o absent_a bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v his_o office_n in_o the_o several_a parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n 1._o that_o alius_fw-la or_o official_a be_v either_o a_o layman_n or_o a_o clergyman_n 2._o if_o a_o clergyman_n he_o be_v either_o one_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o 3._o either_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a accidental_n of_o his_o sacred_a function_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o another_o or_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o 4._o either_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o it_o be_v as_o by_o a_o ordinary_a state_v official_a 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o the_o work_n be_v but_o accidental_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o for_o such_o work_v we_o need_v no_o bishop_n for_o what_o a_o layman_n may_v do_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o he_o may_v do_v when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o magistrate_n bid_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a pastoral_n act_n this_o layman_n that_o do_v it_o either_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o his_o official_a if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n himself_o and_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o no_o layman_n for_o i_o provoke_v any_o dissenter_n live_v to_o tell_v i_o wherein_o the_o sacred_a office_n or_o any_o other_o lie_v but_o in_o a_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o that_o office_n so_o that_o undeniable_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o any_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v do_v any_o ministerial_a sacred_a act_n as_o preach_v baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n excommunicate_a absolve_v etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o answer_v if_o that_o be_v true_a if_o will_v but_o prove_v that_o those_o act_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o single_a act_n but_o only_o as_o ordinary_o and_o stated_o do_v by_o one_o separate_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o therefore_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v our_o case_n which_o be_v not_o about_o extroardinary_a act_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o about_o a_o ordinary_a state_v course_n by_o court_n chancellor_n and_o official_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o agent_n or_o official_a be_v not_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n but_o a_o clergyman_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n than_o i_o grant_v all_o for_o it_o grant_v i_o all_o even_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_o present_a bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n than_o i_o proceed_v as_o before_o either_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o if_o yea_o than_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o have_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a or_o a_o common_a work_n which_o another_o may_v do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o in_o question_n nor_o do_v we_o need_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o it_o moreover_o either_o the_o bishop_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o act_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o another_o or_o not_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v by_o office_n oblige_v to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o he_o sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o true_o his_o act_n or_o part_n of_o his_o office_n work_v nor_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o another_o but_o that_o other_o do_v only_o his_o own_o work_n for_o which_o not_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o he_o that_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n himself_o in_o law-sense_n pay_v it_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la what_o another_o do_v as_o his_o instrument_n reputative_o he_o do_v himself_o ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o debtor_n proper_a work_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o deliver_v it_o himself_o but_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o in_o send_v it_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o when_o another_o be_v his_o instrument_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o instrument_n do_v but_o only_o to_o cause_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o a_o instrument_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o still_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n obj._n but_o we_o therefore_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v no_o bishop_n but_o parish_n presbyter_n under_o these_o seven_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o have_v he_o then_o live_v till_o than_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a incredible_a assertion_n that_o asia_n have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o these_o seven_o be_v archbishop_n his_o impertinency_n be_v too_o palbable_a particular_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n contain_a a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o talk_v of_o church_n under_o church_n and_o he_o talk_v only_o of_o city_n and_o country_n again_o i_o say_v let_v he_o take_v his_o diocese_n of_o infidel_n house_n and_o ground_n we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n page_n 46._o he_o say_v cenchrea_fw-mi be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n church_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o here_o have_v mention_v that_o but_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v celebrate_v without_o a_o pastor_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o §_o 6._o p._n 49._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n beforâ—_n the_o division_n of_o church_n as_o after_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n disprove_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v not_o prove_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intention_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n nor_o do_v they_o themselves_o ever_o appoint_v any_o such_o bound_n to_o any_o one_o church_n and_o say_v so_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o take_v any_o but_o christian_n in_o any_o circuit_n for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v single_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a form_n prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o their_o bound_n see_v the_o civil_a form_n be_v mutable_a his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300_o or_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o divers_a council_n testify_v ans_fw-fr those_o council_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a or_o settle_a custom_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v that_o from_o the_o apostolical_a plantation_n the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n be_v set_v i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v it_o not_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n a_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a will_v show_v else_o no_o new_a church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n convert_v in_o any_o city_n between_o or_o near_o they_o for_o the_o unconvert_v city_n in_o the_o interspace_n be_v as_o much_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n as_o the_o village_n of_o equal_a distance_n and_o then_o the_o make_n of_o new_a city_n will_v have_v make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o as_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v various_a and_o mutable_a all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o divide_v just_a as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o the_o imperial_a division_n have_v great_a change_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o hold_v this_o assimilate_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n if_o any_o can_v think_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n constitution_n must_v vary_v as_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a state_n do_v as_o empire_n and_o free_a city_n do_v and_o that_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o constable_n we_o must_v have_v a_o correspondent_a officer_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n as_o capital_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o emperor_n king_n or_o popular_a state_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v the_o form_n of_o their_o subordinate_a government_n be_v not_o these_o small_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v bishop_n in_o all_o single_a church_n they_o intend_v that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n which_o now_o be_v call_v their_o diocese_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n but_o next_o he_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n belong_v to_o these_o famous_a city_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 4._o p._n 69._o he_o argue_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n ans_fw-fr our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v single_a church_n as_o before_o define_v or_o only_o one_o diocesan_n church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o such_o single_a church_n 1._o if_o by_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v many_o presbyter_n a_o college_n or_o consessus_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o every_o church_n that_o have_v government_n have_v not_o such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n do_v serve_v for_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o one_o have_v govern_v power_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v single_a church_n that_o have_v then_o many_o elder_n set_v over_o they_o 3._o reader_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o small_a disparagement_n to_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n that_o the_o grand_a patron_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_o differ_v among_o themselves_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n time_n no_o one_o church_n have_v any_o presbyter_n at_o all_o save_v only_o one_o single_a bishop_n this_o bishop_n downame_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o every_o govern_v church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o no_o one_o and_o every_o one_o extreme_o differ_v yet_o either_o of_o they_o will_v have_v censure_n he_o that_o have_v gainsayed_n they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n not_o to_o parish_n but_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o frustration_n instead_o of_o edification_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o a_o parish_n i_o think_v we_o have_v talk_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o diocese_n describe_v which_o may_v be_v a_o single_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n please_v here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o christian_n much_o less_o congregation_n of_o they_o mention_v as_o the_o bishop_n flock_n but_o many_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o convert_v preacher_n have_v be_v set_v over_o city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a before_o they_o have_v convert_v any_o or_o at_o lest_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o after_o that_o before_o they_o have_v convert_v more_o than_o one_o assembly_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n thus_o labour_v in_o several_a province_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o province_n or_o call_v they_o provincial_a church_n but_o now_o we_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o diocese_n even_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n contain_v inhabitant_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o can_v i_o will_v shorten_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o
alterable_a policy_n and_o 2._o that_o this_o opinion_n rise_v as_o early_o as_o he_o pretend_v 3._o and_o that_o these_o ancient_n be_v not_o deceive_v â—â—t_v our_o english_a bishop_n rather_o bilson_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n who_o take_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n as_o such_o for_o creature_n of_o humane_a original_a while_o ignatius_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o church_n in_o syria_n shall_v prove_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o syria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o syria_n in_o antiochia_n shall_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o church_n in_o antiochia_n govern_v all_o syria_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o hinder_v such_o man_n from_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v his_o cap._n 6._o of_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o cap._n 7._o that_o prepare_v the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n need_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o a_o single_a presbyter_n be_v he_o have_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v many_o though_o all_o have_v the_o full_a office_n several_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o in_o concord_n and_o whether_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o precedency_n or_o guidance_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o think_v as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n alterable_a by_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o take_v both_o such_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o be_v jure_v divine_a with_o dr._n hammond_n it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o to_o his_o cause_n but_o nothing_o to_o we_o cap._n 8._o he_o open_v his_o conceit_n which_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v do_v yield_v we_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n mean_v diocesan_n supereminent_a bishop_n only_o and_o first_o he_o prove_v it_o of_o the_o elder_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o because_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o asia_n full_o prove_v because_o irenaeus_n say_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v convocate_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o near_a city_n but_o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v not_o bishop_n only_o but_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n conjoin_v they_o as_o two_o sort_n and_o not_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v 2._o the_o near_a city_n and_o all_o asia_n we_o take_v not_o for_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n 3._o we_o take_v not_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n that_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a city_n be_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o asia_n that_o be_v singular_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a flock_n and_o not_o each_o bishop_n flock_v respective_o q._n d._n each_o of_o you_o look_v to_o your_o several_a flock_n 4._o we_o think_v if_o you_o calculate_v the_o time_n act_v 20_o and_o 21._o and_o consider_v paul_n haste_n act_v 20._o 16._o that_o few_o impartial_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o paul_n messenger_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v on_o foot_n do_v so_o quick_o go_v all_o over_o asia_n and_o so_o quick_o get_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o miletum_n unless_o they_o all_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n as_o our_o english_a bishop_n do_v at_o london_n and_o govern_v their_o unknown_a people_n by_o a_o lay-chancellour_n 5._o and_o irenaeus_n ibid._n p._n 312._o say_v et_fw-la omne_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la per_fw-la solum_fw-la lucam_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la we_o know_v all_o such_o thing_n by_o luke_n alone_o pretend_v no_o other_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v thence_o prove_v 6._o but_o he_o plead_v our_o cause_n too_o strong_o by_o suppose_v that_o each_o city_n than_o have_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a half_a presbyter_n and_o so_o that_o no_o such_o office_n be_v yet_o make_v cap._n 9_o of_o timothy_n episcopacy_n concern_v not_o our_o cause_n though_o i_o hope_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o church_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o angel_n or_o church_n in_o rev._n 2._o be_v describe_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o strength_n of_o dr._n hammond_n than_o for_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o evidence_n bring_v by_o prin_fw-mi in_o his_o vnbishoping_a timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o show_v the_o itinerant_a life_n and_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o fix_a bishop_n and_o if_o nonresidency_a have_v such_o patron_n and_o timothy_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n year_n after_o year_n and_o play_v the_o pastor_n many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a it_o will_v make_v we_o dream_v that_o nonresidence_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o if_o all_o these_o year_n timothy_n metropolitan_a church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v no_o ordain_v presbyter_n but_o passenger_n that_o fall_v in_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o or_o wonder_v not_o at_o least_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n for_o it_o be_v like_a they_o seldom_o have_v any_o church_n assembly_n to_o communicate_v and_o worship_n god_n together_o cap._n 10._o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1._o §_o 3._o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o epaphroditus_n bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v at_o rome_n with_o paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o so_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o mean_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o philippi_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o in_o other_o city_n of_o macedonia_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o prelate_n without_o ever_o a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o with_o some_o this_o expound_v may_v go_v for_o modest_a if_o not_o true_a two_o probable_a argument_n i_o object_n against_o his_o improbable_a exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o that_o act_n 20._o before_o mention_v 1._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n be_v call_v philippi_n and_o the_o saint_n say_v to_o dwell_v at_o philippi_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o macedonia_n 2._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v in_o scripture_n many_o episcopal_a church_n under_o one_o metropolitan_a call_v one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o act_n 20._o 28._o or_o one_o flock_n either_o 3._o will_v any_o know_a man_n deny_v that_o he_o contradict_v not_o only_a hierom_n and_o theodoret_n but_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o his_o odd_a opinion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o gross_a partiality_n for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o cast_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n at_o once_a to_o lay_v so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o his_o diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a cause_n upon_o the_o father_n assertion_n yea_o doubtful_a report_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o so_o immodest_a a_o thing_n in_o other_o to_o deny_v belief_n to_o they_o in_o such_o uncertain_a matter_n but_o he_o set_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n against_o aerius_n against_o they_o all_o even_o that_o epiphanius_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n diocese_n to_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o combine_a with_o that_o theophilus_n alexand._n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v such_o horrid_a and_o unchristian_a practice_n to_o root_v out_o chrysostom_n and_o raise_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o like_a a_o mad_a man_n than_o a_o sober_a bishop_n come_v from_o cyprus_n not_o only_o into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n where_o chrysostom_n use_v to_o officiate_v to_o inflame_v his_o people_n and_o declaim_v against_o and_o censure_v their_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o that_o part_v with_o he_o in_o a_o wrathful_a prognostic_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n home_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o one_o man_n say_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n only_o with_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n that_o have_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v presbyter_n of_o which_o we_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o they_o make_v any_o but_o bishop_n though_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o yet_o further_o gratifi_v we_o by_o grant_v yea_o maintain_v that_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o two_o bishop_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v two_o distinct_a assembly_n convert_v by_o two_o apostle_n perhaps_o of_o distinct_a dialect_n and_o rite_n and_o these_o govern_v by_o distinct_a bishop_n with_o a_o divide_a or_o distinct_a clergy_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o
than_o one_o or_o two_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o or_o two_o like_a to_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o what_o cognisance_n be_v all_o achaia_n like_o to_o have_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o or_o two_o distant_a person_n so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o bishop_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o as_o clemens_n word_n import_n why_o shall_v all_o achaia_n be_v call_v seditious_a and_o blame_v for_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o the_o common_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n forbid_v we_o to_o extend_v those_o word_n of_o reproof_n to_o a_o whole_a province_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o extend_v far_o than_o to_o a_o single_a church_n and_o principal_o touch_v but_o one_o or_o two_o 9_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n mean_v but_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o clemens_n do_v so_o too_o 10._o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o clemens_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o applaudente_fw-la aut_fw-la congratulante_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la indeed_o with_o the_o good_a like_n pleasure_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o achaia_n be_v that_o whole_a church_n which_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o these_o particular_a pastor_n that_o be_v put_v out_o or_o that_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o 11._o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o why_o do_v he_o never_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 12._o p._n 63._o he_o suppose_v the_o person_n emulate_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n of_o power_n in_o explain_v doctrine_n wise_a in_o judge_v of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v the_o concern_v person_n say_v p._n 69._o if_o the_o sedition_n be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o contention_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v remove_v i_o will_v be_v go_v wither_v you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o the_o people_n pre-determine_a of_o or_o command_v only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o flock_n that_o this_o person_n must_v say_v so_o to_o be_v all_o achaia_n 13._o and_o p._n 73._o he_o require_v those_o that_o begin_v the_o sedition_n to_o be_v obedient_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o their_o bishop_n only_o and_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n through_o all_o achaia_n that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v require_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o corinth_n compare_v his_o if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o judge_v impartial_o as_o you_o see_v cause_n cap._n 8._o have_v nothing_o that_o concern_v we_o but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o grand_a concession_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o clemens_n day_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o in_o achaia_n have_v any_o more_o church-assembly_n than_o one_o to_o who_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a office_n himself_o he_o thus_o conclude_v §_o 9_o indeed_n mention_n be_v find_v only_o of_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n constitute_v in_o each_o city_n sometime_o under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o token_n or_o foot-step_n at_o all_o appear_v of_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o whole_o agree_v though_o not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o corinth_n cap._n 9_o he_o be_v offend_v much_o with_o blondel_n for_o reproach_v hermas_n and_o yet_o use_v his_o testimony_n as_o if_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n testimony_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o point_n of_o history_n and_o §_o 14._o he_o again_o come_v to_o his_o supposition_n of_o bishop_n without_o subject_a presbyter_n as_o if_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n more_o than_o we_o cap._n 10._o about_o pius_n word_n have_v nothing_o that_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n concern_v in_o cap._n 11._o be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o we_o both_o party_n have_v little_a that_o be_v cogent_a but_o velitation_n about_o dubious_a word_n cap._n 12._o be_v but_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v to_o ireneuâ—_n which_o dr._n h._n take_v here_o and_o by_o many_o after_o to_o mean_v a_o bishop_n and_o wonder_n that_o blondel_n plead_v for_o a_o parity_n of_o order_n from_o a_o common_a name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o reason_n as_o he_o make_v it_o for_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o the_o high_a person_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o the_o appropriate_a of_o bishop_n to_o one_o sort_n and_o presbyter_n to_o another_o come_v afterward_o in_o by_o such_o insensible_a degree_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v it_o sound_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a episcopal_a power_n or_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n that_o be_v first_o common_o possess_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o name_n be_v common_a and_o so_o much_o of_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n wherein_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v 1._o that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o man_n cause_n nor_o particular_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o man_n in_o each_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o guide_a superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o successor_n in_o the_o general_n care_n of_o many_o church_n such_o as_o visiter_n or_o arch-bishop_n but_o only_o 1._o whether_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o essential_o a_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v the_o power_n of_o key_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la both_o for_o resolve_v conscience_n and_o for_o church-order_n 2._o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o ordinary_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n have_v not_o one_o or_o more_o such_o bishop_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a corrupt_a change_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o species_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o to_o depose_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o dioâ—esane_a bishop_n inâ—â—â—is_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o half_a church_n and_o halfpriest_n under_o he_o in_o their_o stead_n 2._o and_o note_v that_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v so_o i_o have_v careful_o choose_v out_o all_o that_o i_o think_v pertinent_a and_o of_o a_o seem_a weight_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o manage_v and_o have_v pass_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o think_v a_o understand_a reader_n need_v a_o answer_n to_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o dissertation_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o i_o find_v nothing_o new_a in_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n any_o further_a than_o to_o give_v you_o these_o few_o observation_n 1._o that_o again_o p._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o observe_v the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o many_o city_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a that_o there_o shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n one_o or_o more_o in_o each_o city_n and_o that_o this_o be_v according_o do_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o p._n 7._o he_o again_o well_o aver_v that_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a congregation_n occasion_v several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o p._n 14._o 15._o that_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o ephesus_n and_o s._n john_n and_o another_o after_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 16._o he_o think_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o angel_n when_o rev._n 2._o be_v write_v pag._n 17._o from_o epiphanius_n he_o reckon_v above_o 50_o year_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n rev._n 2._o to_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n by_o which_o we_o may_v calculate_v the_o time_n when_o the_o
pastor_n must_v be_v as_o bad_a 2._o and_o as_o to_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o man_n arguing_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o full_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o our_o great_a parish_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n much_o less_o as_o our_o diocese_n 2._o and_o if_o in_o my_o abstruct_v of_o church-history_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n i_o have_v not_o full_o prove_v that_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v corrupt_v or_o overthrow_v thy_o degree_n as_o bishops-churche_n overswel_v when_o we_o read_v such_o doleful_a complaint_n in_o history_n father_n counsel_n and_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o true_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o we_o must_v be_v like_o they_o and_o not_o blame_v they_o lest_o we_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n 3._o and_o if_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o willing_o so_o blind_a as_o by_o a_o story_n that_o the_o father_n do_v such_o thing_n among_o people_n and_o circumstance_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o renounce_v common_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o any_o where_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v if_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a what_o our_o parish_n and_o diocese_n be_v and_o what_o a_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n do_v and_o can_v do_v let_v such_o err_v for_o i_o be_o unable_a to_o cure_v they_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o my_o lord_n major_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n of_o london_n as_o their_o master_n by_o steward_n without_o family-master_n or_o that_o one_o physician_n or_o one_o tutor_n can_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o for_o the_o city_n indeed_o they_o that_o have_v as_o low_o a_o esteem_n of_o true_a discipline_n as_o mr._n d._n in_o his_o letter_n seem_v to_o have_v may_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o few_o man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o those_o papist_n that_o can_v let_v the_o church_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o common_a uncleanness_n and_o a_o nursery_n of_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o profaneness_n so_o they_o may_v but_o keep_v up_o their_o wealth_n and_o ease_n and_o honour_n by_o cry_v up_o order_n government_n and_o unity_n may_v according_o believe_v that_o no_o more_o knowledge_n piety_n or_o discipline_n be_v a_o duty_n than_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o worldly_a dominion_n i_o must_v again_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o bishop_n church_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n i_o have_v answer_v even_o those_o two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o breviate_v of_o church-history_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o and_o not_o again_o repeat_v it_o here_o i_o know_v that_o poor_a ingnorant_a person_n must_v expect_v such_o a_o shameful_a cant_n of_o old_a reproach_n as_o this_o to_o cheat_v they_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n church_n order_n and_o government_n into_o a_o love_n of_o clergy_n bondage_n a_o scornful_a smile_n shall_v tell_v they_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o parish_n and_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n when_o man_n think_v one_o in_o a_o diocese_n too_o much_o when_o every_o ignorant_a or_o rash_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o you_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o his_o tyranny_n what_o a_o brave_a reformation_n will_v this_o be_v and_o such_o a_o deceitful_a scorn_n will_v serve_v to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a but_o if_o they_o true_o understand_v the_o case_n they_o will_v see_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o deride_v objection_n 1._o a_o pope_n be_v a_o monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o diocesan_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n and_o sure_o he_o usurp_v not_o so_o much_o who_o will_v be_v but_o the_o church-guide_a of_o one_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o guide_v one_o school_n college_n hospital_n or_o family_n than_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o without_o any_o true_a master_n of_o a_o family_n school_n college_n etc._n etc._n under_o he_o 2._o why_o be_v not_o this_o foolish_a scorn_n use_v against_o these_o foresay_a relation_n also_o why_o say_v they_o not_o every_o master_n make_v himself_o a_o pope_n or_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o every_o schoolmaster_n to_o his_o school_n whereas_o one_o master_n over_o a_o thousand_o will_v do_v better_o with_o bare_a teach_v usher_n that_o have_v no_o government_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o parish_n pastor_n to_o have_v any_o force_v power_n by_o fine_n mulct_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o his_o management_n of_o divine_a authority_n on_o man_n conscience_n can_v prevail_v and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v magistrate_n punish_v man_n mere_o because_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a or_o because_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o repent_v true_a excommunication_n be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n fit_v to_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o operate_v by_o itself_o and_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v it_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v enslave_v by_o it_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n desire_n 4._o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n become_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n if_o not_o choice_n no_o more_o than_o a_o physician_n shall_v be_v force_v on_o the_o sick_a and_o as_o the_o servant_n that_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n consent_v to_o his_o master_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o a_o physician_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o his_o health_n and_o neither_o take_v this_o for_o a_o slavery_n so_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o a_o pastor_n consent_v to_o his_o pastoral_n conduct_v and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o to_o his_o injury_n he_o may_v choose_v 5._o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v constrein_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o proper_a church_n communion_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v and_o make_v all_o the_o parish_n allow_v the_o teacher_n his_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n due_a by_o law_n but_o he_o may_v force_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o pardon_n deliver_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o against_o his_o will_n for_o none_o but_o desirous_a consenter_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o common_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o yet_o the_o church-pastor_n only_o of_o fit_a consenter_n and_o when_o sacrament_n be_v free_a and_o no_o minister_n constrain_v to_o deliver_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n nor_o any_o unwilling_a man_n to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v by_o this_o enslave_v 6._o and_o if_o a_o church-pastor_n do_v displease_v the_o church_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o withdraw_v their_o consent_n we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n continue_v their_o pastor_n while_o they_o consent_v not_o but_o disclaim_v he_o though_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o ruler_n may_v continue_v he_o in_o his_o benefice_n as_o the_o public_a preacher_n if_o the_o people_n be_v gross_o and_o obstinate_o culpable_a in_o refuse_v he_o 7._o and_o we_o will_v have_v that_o parish_n pastor_n to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v any_o other_o minister_n from_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n who_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o or_o that_o refuse_v it_o from_o he_o though_o he_o that_o for_o a_o common_a cause_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o till_o he_o repent_v yet_o that_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o private_a cause_n between_o the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o he_o nor_o in_o case_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o other_o minister_n must_v judge_v of_o their_o own_o action_n who_o to_o receive_v and_o a_o injure_v minister_n may_v not_o hinder_v any_o other_o nor_o the_o injure_a person_n from_o communicate_v elsewhere_o 8._o and_o we_o will_v have_v parish_n church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o personal_a communion_n do_v require_v or_o allow_v and_o every_o church_n to_o have_v divers_a minister_n and_o if_o one_o be_v chief_a or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n assistant_n and_o if_o three_o or_o four_o small_a parish_n make_v one_o such_o communicate_v church_n we_o resist_v not_o 9_o and_o we_o desire_v frequent_a meeting_n or_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o that_o there_o every_o single_a
of_o the_o first_o rank_a afore-described_n must_v govern_v it_o stated_o as_o present_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o absent_a by_o other_o chap._n 12._o the_o just_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o church_n government_n will_v end_v these_o controversy_n about_o prelacy_n chap._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o as_o our_o diocesâ—nes_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o unworthy_a chap._n 14._o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o warrantable_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o notorious_a disparity_n of_o ability_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o though_o original_a of_o that_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n into_o which_o it_o do_v degenerate_a be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o with_o the_o world_n come_v by_o prosperity_n into_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o thing_n cease_v not_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v part_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o aforedescribed_a diocesanes_n that_o their_o form_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la destroy_v the_o particular_a church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n as_o i_o before_o describe_v prove_v by_o scripture_n chap._n 4._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n chap._n 5._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 7._o more_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ancient_a church_n limit_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n chap._n 8._o that_o the_o diocesanes_n cause_n the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o avoid_v our_o church_n as_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o will_v disable_v we_o to_o confute_v they_o chap._n 9_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o specifi_n k_o difference_n prove_v chap._n 10._o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a or_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o choice_n chap._n 11._o argument_n three_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o half_a sub-presbyters_a in_o their_o stead_n chap._n 12._o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 13._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learnede_a prelatist_n chap._n 15._o whether_o this_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la exteriore_fw-la or_o only_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la interiore_fw-la chap._n 16._o that_o the_o english_a diocesane_n government_n do_v change_v this_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o god_n institution_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la into_o another_o of_o humane_a invention_n the_o difference_n open_v twenty_o instance_n of_o take_v away_o the_o presbyter_n power_n from_o they_o chap._n 17._o that_o the_o great_a change_n of_o government_n hitherto_o describe_v the_o make_v of_o a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o depose_v the_o old_a be_v sinful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 18._o argument_n four_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o the_o certain_a exclusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n government_n while_o one_o man_n only_o will_v undertake_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o many_o hundred_o when_o their_o work_n be_v further_o open_v in_o particulars_n chap_n 19_o the_o same_o impossibility_n prove_v by_o experience_n 1._o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o of_o ourselves_o chap._n 20._o objection_n against_o parish_n discipline_n answer_v the_o need_n of_o it_o prove_v chap._n 21._o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 1._o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n 2._o nor_o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o it_o 3._o nor_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o use_v to_o second_o and_o enforce_v it_o the_o mischief_n of_o enforce_v man_n to_o sacramental_a communion_n open_v in_o twenty_o instance_n chap._n 22._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 2._o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v against_o bishop_n chah_n 23._o certain_a brief_a consectary_n chap._n 24._o some_o testinony_n of_o prelatist_n themselves_o of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v they_o in_o our_o description_n of_o they_o and_o their_o fruit_n chap._n 25._o the_o ordination_n late_o exercise_v by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o parliament_n be_v valid_a and_o re_n ordination_n not_o to_o be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o suppose_v it_o null_n a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church-specy_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a 1640_o when_o the_o etc._n etc._n oath_n be_v impose_v written_n 1671_o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680_o by_o the_o call_v of_o mr._n h._n dodwel_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o government_n riches_n honour_n or_o unity_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o secure_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n who_o can_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o present_a imposition_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o parish-church_n and_o those_o abuse_n which_o else_o will_v in_o all_o age_n keep_v up_o a_o succession_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o a_o account_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o covenant_n by_o oath_n or_o subscription_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amend_v alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o subject_n nor_o make_v ourselves_o the_o justify_v voucher_n for_o all_o the_o unknown_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o vow_v and_o swear_v it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o lawful_a endeavour_n by_o their_o vow_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o catholic_n christian_n for_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o lawful_a command_n of_o ruler_n but_o make_v call_v and_o use_v as_o a_o nonconformist_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n mdclxxxi_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v christian_n how_o to_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n how_o to_o improve_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n how_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v or_o mortify_v every_o sin_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o christian_n ethic_n or_o private_a duty_n 2._o christian_n economic_n or_o family_n duty_n 3._o christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o church_n duty_n 4._o christian_n politic_n or_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n in_o folio_n catholic_n theology_n plain_a pure_a peaceable_a for_o pacification_n in_o three_o book_n 1._o pacify_v principle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pacify_v praxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o pacify_v disputation_n etc._n etc._n in_o folio_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o sermon_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instruction_n for_o confirm_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o three_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n or_o how_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o all_o occasion_n in_o quarto_n naked_a popery_n or_o the_o naked_a falsehood_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n naked_a truth_n
bishop_n and_o his_o chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v over_o we_o all_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a governmeut_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o as_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o it_o the_o sacerdotal_a or_o spiritual_a power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n determine_v who_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o its_o communion_n and_o exercise_v other_o act_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o this_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publico_fw-la vel_fw-la exteriore_fw-la though_o also_o in_o the_o govern_v presbyter_n in_o foro_fw-la privato_fw-la interiore_fw-la as_o they_o may_v private_o comfort_v a_o penitent_a person_n and_o declare_v god_n promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o the_o archbishop_n have_v it_o in_o eminency_n as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n with_o two_o other_o and_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a provincial_a synod_n upon_o the_o king_n prescript_n and_o of_o moderate_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n and_o of_o visit_v the_o whole_a province_n yea_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o low_a judge_n omit_v the_o middle_a one_o and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o vacant_a diocese_n under_o they_o they_o have_v 4._o power_n of_o dispensation_n in_o all_o cause_n not_o judge_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n wherever_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n if_o the_o king_n or_o council_n permit_v it_o they_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n on_o fasting-day_n with_o marry_v without_o previous_a publication_n with_o divers_a irregularity_n and_o sometime_o may_v abolish_v simoniacum_fw-la ambitum_fw-la they_o may_v grant_v commendam_n and_o dispense_v with_o nonresidence_n and_o with_o the_o keep_n of_o divers_a church_n call_v benefice_n in_o several_a case_n and_o with_o a_o son_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o with_o layman_n possess_n the_o church-maintenance_n call_v prebend_n the_o bishop_n who_o take_v place_n in_o parliament_n of_o other_o baron_n as_o the_o archbishop_n do_v of_o duke_n 5._o be_v all_o choose_v real_o by_o the_o king_n who_o nominate_v in_o a_o writ_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o man_n who_o they_o must_v choose_v who_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la do_v choose_v he_o never_o contradict_v the_o king_n nomination_n their_o proper_a office_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o distinguish_v they_o their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v threefold_a 1._o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n 2._o to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o burying_n place_n 3._o to_o confirm_v child_n after_o baptism_n when_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o say_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o their_o childhood_n beside_o that_o they_o may_v be_v privy-counsellor_n lord-keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lord_n treasurer_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n their_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n extend_v 1._o to_o the_o interdiction_n of_o divine_a office_n 2._o to_o public_a admonition_n and_o penance_n 3._o to_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o ingress_n into_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o 5._o to_o anathematism_n and_o as_o to_o minister_n 1._o they_o may_v sequester_n benefice_n 2._o they_o may_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o grant_v licence_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o preach_v 3._o they_o may_v deprive_v 4._o and_o depose_v minister_n by_o sentence_n verbal_a and_o degradation_n actual_o this_o church_n jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v into_o voluntary_a and_o contentious_a 6._o the_o voluntary_a extend_v to_o abundance_n of_o thing_n grant_v they_o by_o statute_n and_o by_o common_a law_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o they_o claim_v both_o by_o municipal_a law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v 1._o the_o probate_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o grant_v administration_n of_o good_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n 3._o keep_v the_o bona_fw-la caduca_fw-la where_o none_o claim_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o to_o receive_v reason_n of_o administer_a and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o 5._o to_o confer_v benefice_n or_o institute_n such_o as_o other_o present_v 6._o to_o grant_v induction_n to_o the_o institute_v 7._o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 8._o to_o allow_v the_o vicar_n a_o fit_a proportion_n 9_o to_o grant_v letter_n dimissory_a or_o testimonial_a 10._o to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o in_o three_o year_n in_o which_o triennial_n visitation_n they_o usual_o go_v to_o one_o town_n in_o a_o county_n and_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n about_o they_o and_o thither_o they_o summon_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sides-man_n where_o one_o minister_n preach_v and_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v dine_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o court_n he_o or_o his_o officer_n give_v a_o book_n of_o print_a article_n contain_v a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n which_o the_o churchwarden_n must_v swear_v to_o present_v by_o where_o because_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o some_o churchwarden_n refuse_v and_o other_o because_o of_o the_o number_n some_o say_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o undo_v their_o minister_n and_o neighbour_n by_o such_o presentment_n as_o for_o omit_v a_o ceremony_n for_o preach_v or_o keep_v a_o fast_a in_o private_a etc._n etc._n and_o some_o say_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o oath_n and_o some_o say_n that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o their_o neighbour_n whereupon_o those_o that_o refuse_v be_v prosecute_v to_o punishment_n and_o the_o rest_n take_v the_o oath_n and_o article_n but_o not_o one_o of_o many_o do_v present_a according_o though_o the_o canon_n inquire_v after_o the_o perjure_a and_o many_o that_o fear_v perjury_n or_o persecution_n themselves_o do_v hire_v some_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v churchwarden_n in_o their_o stead_n that_o will_v venture_v upon_o all_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v some_o of_o their_o book_n of_o article_n especial_o such_o as_o bishop_n mountagues_n and_o bishop_n wren_n to_o see_v what_o be_v then_o inquire_v after_o dr._n zouch_v de_fw-fr jud._n eccless_n p._n 37._o §_o 1._o part._n 3._o say_v ad_fw-la judices_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la statuto_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la quod_fw-la personae_fw-la conjugatae_fw-la dummodo_fw-la doctores_fw-la juris_fw-la civilis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la cancellarii_n vicarii_fw-la generalis_fw-la officialis_fw-la vel_fw-la commissarii_fw-la à _fw-la majestate_fw-la regius_fw-la archiapiscopo_n episcopo_fw-la archidiacono_n aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quocunque_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habente_fw-la deputati_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la exercere_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la libet_fw-la censuram_fw-la sive_fw-la coercitionem_fw-la â—rrogare_fw-la possint_fw-la this_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v exercise_v either_o universal_o by_o a_o vicar_n general_n usual_o a_o layman_n or_o qarticular_o by_o a_o commissary_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o please_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v call_v contentious_a and_o here_o the_o bishop_n may_v himself_o judge_v in_o some_o case_n 8._o but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o civil_a lawyer_n call_v his_o chancellor_n be_v the_o judge_n this_o chancellor_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o layman_n which_o even_o bishop_n goodman_n of_o gloucester_n mist_n rel._n epist_n i_o have_v it_o and_o can_v produce_v it_o at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o churchman_n or_o priest_n in_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o chancellor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n for_o chancellor_n live_v only_o on_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o they_o to_o dismiss_v a_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v so_o much_o blood_n see_v further_o in_o he_o a_o papist_n bishop_n of_o a_o protestant_a diocese_n complain_v in_o print_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v reform_v this_o chancellor_n keep_v a_o ordinary_a court_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n where_o be_v advocate_n for_o council_n and_o proctor_n for_o plead_v 8._o certain_a man_n call_v apparitor_n who_o name_n be_v common_o a_o scorn_n among_o the_o people_n do_v from_o abroad_o the_o country_n bring_v they_o in_o accusation_n and_o summon_v the_o person_n accuse_v beside_o those_o that_o by_o plaintiff_n be_v accuse_v here_o be_v judge_v cause_n about_o church_n material_n and_o cause_n criminal_a which_o he_o that_o
heathen_a judge_n and_o the_o thing_n show_v so_o little_a of_o the_o christian_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o be_v also_o of_o so_o ill_a consequence_n by_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v especial_o in_o christian_n that_o be_v persecute_v by_o those_o magistrate_n therefore_o almost_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o christian_n be_v necessary_o decide_v by_o arbitration_n and_o none_o be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n as_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o church_n be_v great_a and_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n which_o come_v but_o as_o storm_n that_o pass_v away_o do_v restore_v that_o peace_n which_o cherish_v dissension_n the_o work_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o arbitration_n be_v not_o small_a especial_o as_o add_v to_o their_o great_a proper_a office-work_n 17._o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o heresy_n arise_v which_o occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o among_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 18._o and_o the_o minister_n be_v though_o holy_a yet_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n the_o remnant_n of_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n occasion_v also_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o while_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o have_v the_o high_a place_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o afterward_o who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o 19_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n cease_v there_o be_v few_o philosopher_n or_o learned_a man_n that_o turn_v christian_n and_o few_o that_o have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o oratory_n fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v good_a man_n but_o of_o inferior_a part_n like_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o our_o unlearned_a godly_a christian_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o every_o church_n when_o there_o be_v many_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o oratory_n as_o to_o overtop_v the_o rest_n he_o be_v ordinary_o more_o esteem_v than_o the_o rest_n 20._o by_o these_o four_o mean_n conjunct_a it_o quick_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n some_o one_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o to_o have_v some_o special_a power_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o frequent_a arbitration_n there_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o some_o one_o be_v umpire_n for_o if_o half_o go_v one_o way_n and_o half_a the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o one_o have_v not_o in_o each_o church_n some_o decide_n overrule_a power_n or_o negative_a voice_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o division_n be_v the_o hardly_o prevent_v and_o the_o church_n unity_n hardly_o keep_v 3._o and_o especial_o when_o some_o one_o be_v real_o wise_a and_o able_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v think_v but_o suitable_a to_o nature_n that_o he_o rather_o rule_v the_o junior_n and_o weak_a sort_n than_o that_o their_o vote_n shall_v rule_v he_o or_o rule_v without_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o all_o man_n have_v too_o much_o self-love_n and_o pride_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o desire_v pre-eminence_n and_o make_v they_o judge_v too_o high_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v think_v safe_a for_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o judge_v who_o among_o they_o be_v real_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n than_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o it_o be_v too_o likely_a that_o every_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o the_o wise_a therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v as_o suppose_v by_o other_o even_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o have_v a_o decide_n and_o overseeing_a power_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v contention_n which_o their_o own_o strife_n about_o pre-eminence_n will_v cause_v 21._o and_o there_o be_v a_o five_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o often_o through_o the_o scarcity_n of_o fit_a person_n one_o man_n be_v first_o settle_v over_o a_o new-gathered_n church_n before_o any_o other_o can_v be_v have_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o first_o alone_o and_o that_o in_o sole_a power_n it_o be_v think_v unfit_a that_o any_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o ordination_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n so_o that_o 1._o because_o they_o come_v after_o he_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n if_o not_o ordination_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v usual_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o where_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v divers_a chapel_n choose_v his_o curate_n who_o be_v usual_o his_o junior_n he_o be_v constant_o of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o and_o rule_v they_o accidental_o though_o his_o office_n be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o 22._o as_o by_o these_o mean_n one_o pastor_n get_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o esteem_n and_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o get_v the_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la bishop_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o alone_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o rest_n in_o common_a with_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o prime_a overseer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o people_n and_o elder_n 23._o our_o own_o experience_n show_v we_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n themselves_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o all_o this_o but_o also_o desire_v and_o promote_v it_o especial_o then_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o clergy-ambition_n have_v not_o full_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n for_o even_o now_o when_o a_o great_a parish_n can_v get_v one_o learned_a able_a pastor_n they_o say_v we_o will_v allow_v you_o so_o much_o but_o your_o curate_n must_v take_v less_o and_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a curate_n have_v either_o equal_a maintenance_n or_o equal_a honour_n or_o power_n over_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n have_v so_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v against_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n of_o worth_n 24._o though_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o fix_a episcopacy_n be_v either_o set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o countenance_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o in_o be_v in_o their_o day_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o their_o day_n that_o it_o begin_v and_o if_o hierome_n mistake_v not_o it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n some_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n 25._o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o species_n of_o ministry_n now_o call_v a_o order_n but_o only_o a_o overseer_n and_o chief_a of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n episcopus_fw-la plebis_fw-la and_o extraordinary_o episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la vel_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la seu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la as_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v make_v abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n or_o as_o one_o justice_n among_o many_o be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la or_o one_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v the_o chief_a justice_n or_o as_o the_o precedent_n in_o a_o academic_a college_n 26._o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o which_o a_o special_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n above_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v in_o ordination_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o they_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n what_o minister_n be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o put_v chief_o in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o choose_a man_n and_o the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o power_n be_v in_o have_v the_o chief_a disposal_n of_o all_o church_n affair_n as_o our_o parish_n pastor_n have_v now_o among_o their_o curate_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o and_o against_o their_o consent_n and_o pleasure_n 27._o this_o episcopacy_n do_v so_o universal_o obtain_v that_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n orthodox_n or_o heretical_a catholic_n or_o schismatical_a who_o ever_o refuse_v it_o or_o speak_v against_o it_o till_o aerius_n time_n and_o even_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o as_o flat_o unlawful_a but_o as_o unnecessary_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v
than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o have_v allowance_n to_o communicate_v in_o their_o sub-assembly_n yet_o be_v they_o appoint_v on_o certain_a great_a and_o solemn_a festival_n to_o communicate_v all_o with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o chief_a city_n church_n which_o show_v that_o the_o sub-assembly_n than_o be_v few_o and_o small_a 39_o thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n order_n by_o degree_n subvert_v and_o whereas_o they_o settle_v distinct_a church_n with_o their_o distinct_a bishop_n no_o bishop_n have_v two_o church_n under_o he_o that_o have_v not_o also_o their_o proper_a bishop_n now_o one_o church_n be_v make_v of_o many_o without_o many_o bishop_n sub-presbyter_n first_o in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v introduce_v at_o last_o sub-churche_n also_o be_v set_v up_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v with_o bee_n let_v every_o new_a swarm_n have_v a_o new_a hive_n and_o shall_v have_v multiply_v bishop_n and_o church_n homogeneal_a as_o sufficient_a number_n of_o convert_v come_v in_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o city_n bishop_n keep_v all_o under_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v still_o one_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o archbishop_n that_o have_v bishop_n under_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o sub-presbyter_n as_o their_o curate_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o several_a church_n that_o have_v all_o no_o bishop_n but_o one._n 40._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v apparent_o most_o of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o the_o make_n of_o sub-presbyter_n especial_o 1._o the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v any_o of_o the_o people_n from_o under_o their_o superiority_n because_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o rule_v many_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n that_o have_v many_o sub-presbyter_n and_o whole_a assembly_n at_o his_o command_n than_o he_o that_o have_v not_o and_o also_o many_o afford_v great_a maintenance_n than_o a_o few_o and_o 2._o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v man_n at_o first_o set_v up_o one_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v division_n and_o to_o determine_v arbitration_n do_v now_o seem_v strong_a to_o they_o for_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n over_o the_o sub-assembly_n round_o about_o they_o 3._o and_o city_n only_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o bishop_n for_o many_o year_n if_o not_o age_n before_o there_o be_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o country_n church_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o city_n inhabitant_n easy_o overlook_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o take_v this_o for_o their_o prerogative_n and_o do_v plead_v prescription_n as_o if_o school_n be_v 41._o plant_v only_o in_o city_n first_o the_o city_n and_o schoolmaster_n shall_v thence_o plead_v that_o none_o must_v be_v settle_v in_o country_n village_n but_o what_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o city_n schoolmaster_n and_o thus_o the_o city_n be_v far_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n be_v conjunct_a and_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o country_n charge_n but_o such_o as_o the_o city_n bishop_n at_o first_o ordain_v to_o it_o because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n without_o resistance_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o church_n and_o presbyter_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n 4._o and_o it_o great_o advance_v this_o design_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v seek_v to_o participate_v of_o all_o secular_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o open_v though_o not_o well_o justify_v do_v form_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o those_o city_n that_o have_v the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a civil_a ruler_n and_o judicature_n in_o they_o do_v plead_v a_o right_a of_o have_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a city_n rule_v the_o country_n village_n but_o in_o time_n the_o distinct_a power_n and_o pre-eminences_a of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarch_n and_o the_o roman_a chief_a patriarch_n or_o pope_n come_v up_o and_o the_o pagan_a commonwealth_n and_o christian_a church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o neighbour_a part_n that_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n 41._o but_o that_o which_o most_o notable_o set_v up_o this_o exsort_n swell_v and_o degenerate_a monecheâ—â—â—n_n prelacy_n be_v the_o mistake_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n together_o with_o his_o policy_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o christian_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v gratify_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o as_o constantine_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o sure_a strength_n and_o when_o the_o heathen_a soldier_n turn_v from_o one_o emperor_n to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v tempt_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o only_o do_v own_o the_o christian_n they_o will_v unanimous_o own_v he_o and_o be_v constant_a to_o he_o so_o also_o his_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n do_v concur_v with_o his_o interest_n and_o policy_n and_o as_o all_o the_o secular_a and_o military_a ruler_n depend_v on_o he_o for_o honour_n and_o power_n throughout_o the_o roman_a world_n he_o think_v it_o not_o seemly_a to_o give_v the_o chief_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n less_o honour_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o common_a man_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v meet_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n such_o privilege_n as_o may_v somewhat_o set_v they_o high_o than_o his_o other_o subject_n 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n come_v from_o under_o long_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o come_v new_o from_o under_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o affright_v anew_o by_o maxentius_n and_o licenius_fw-la they_o be_v not_o only_o glad_a to_o be_v now_o honour_v and_o advance_v but_o great_o lift_v up_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a wondrous_a change_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o scorn_n and_o cruel_a torment_n to_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v we_o be_v in_o their_o case_n and_o it_o be_v like_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v fear_v the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o too_o much_o exaltation_n than_o they_o do_v 3._o and_o the_o christian_a people_n think_v that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o their_o religion_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o person_n 42._o whereas_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o christian_n have_v common_o state_v the_o power_n of_o arbitrate_v all_o their_o civil_a difference_n in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o when_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o any_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o business_n it_o grow_v present_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a crime_n or_o scandal_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o constantine_n find_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o custom_n do_v by_o his_o edict_n confirm_v it_o and_o enlarge_v it_o decree_a that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n cause_n by_o consent_n and_o that_o no_o civil_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v any_o christian_n to_o his_o bar_n insomuch_o that_o in_o theodosius_n his_o day_n when_o one_o of_o ambrose_n his_o baron_n presbyter_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o decide_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n also_o so_o that_o even_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o judge_v unwilling_a christian_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o decide_v all_o as_o arbitrator_n and_o enforce_v their_o sentence_n with_o rigorous_a penance_n and_o church-censure_n by_o which_o mean_n 1._o many_o the_o more_o turn_v christian_n without_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v both_o partake_v of_o the_o christian_n honour_n and_o immunity_n and_o special_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o corporal_a penalty_n for_o their_o crime_n and_o who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v now_o our_o case_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o rigorous_a penalty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o corporal_a pain_n and_o mulct_n and_o when_o thus_o by_o the_o law_n and_o countenance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n at_o present_a and_o all_o that_o will_v turn_v christian_n that_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v 1._o what_o a_o lordship_n they_o must_v needs_o
have_v as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n 2._o how_o their_o office_n must_v degenerate_v from_o pure_o spiritual_a into_o secular_a or_o mix_v 3._o and_o how_o numerous_a their_o flock_n and_o large_a their_o province_n will_v soon_o be_v and_o here_o you_o must_v note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o church_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o these_o cause_n not_o alone_o by_o himself_o but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o clergy_n who_o judge_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v any_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n but_o a_o accidental_a work_n which_o layman_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o the_o best_a able_a for_o arbitration_n because_o of_o his_o ability_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a convenience_n and_o also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o judge_a power_n for_o end_v strife_n and_o difference_n may_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v by_o layman_n where_o there_o be_v cause_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o more_o power_n than_o the_o presbyter_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v it_o from_o they_o to_o layman_n all_o this_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o silvanus_n in_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o and_o in_o hanmer_n cap._n 36._o who_o word_n be_v thus_o silvanus_n also_o no_o less_o express_v in_o his_o other_o act_n and_o deal_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o godly_a mind_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o clergy_n respect_v nothing_o but_o gain_v in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o their_o client_n o_o woeful_a clergy_n he_o thenceforth_o suffer_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v judge_n but_o take_v the_o supplication_n and_o request_n of_o suitor_n and_o appoint_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o for_o certain_a he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o end_v quiet_o all_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n and_o the_o likely_a way_n it_o be_v you_o see_v here_o 1._o that_o when_o prince_n will_v needs_o make_v the_o clergy_n magistrate_n to_o honour_v they_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v return_v such_o power_n to_o the_o laity_n as_o usual_o fit_a for_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o law-business_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o grow_v worse_o than_o lawyer_n in_o covetousness_n and_o injustice_n 3._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o make_n layman_n to_o be_v chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o silvanus_n do_v only_o appoint_v layman_n to_o do_v layman_n work_n to_o arbitrate_v difference_n but_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v nor_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o excommunication_n as_o they_o do_v now_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o countenance_n for_o such_o but_o it_o be_v a_o prudent_a cast_v back_o that_o work_n on_o the_o laity_n which_o good_a emperor_n have_v in_o imprudent_a piety_n cast_v upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o each_o may_v do_v his_o proper_a work_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o good_a bishop_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o honest_a and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v no_o general_a reformation_n this_o judicial_a power_n go_v so_o far_o and_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o the_o clergy_n time_n that_o the_o synod_n taraconens_fw-la be_v after_o this_o put_v to_o decree_n can._n 4._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o judge_v cause_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o can._n 10._o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v take_v reward_n or_o bribe_n for_o judgement_n and_o the_o canon_n so_o deter_v christian_n from_o seek_v justice_n from_o the_o civil_a judicature_n that_o they_o have_v few_o but_o heathen_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o yea_o the_o christian_n think_v so_o hardly_o of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o for_o punish_v man_n by_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o bishop_n even_o for_o murder_v itself_o do_v punish_v they_o but_o with_o penance_n that_o they_o doubt_v sometime_o whether_o those_o christian_n that_o exercise_v magistracy_n or_o civil_a judgement_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o sinner_n as_o be_v visible_a in_o innocent_a 1._o his_o epist_n to_o epist_n 3._o to_o exuper_n tholesan_n cap._n 3._o in_o crab._n tom._n 1._o p._n 459._o and_o before_o in_o silvester_n council_n rom._n apud_fw-la crab_n vol._n 1._o p._n 280._o can._n 16._o it_o be_v decree_v nemo_fw-la clericus_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n propter_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la intret_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la quum_fw-la omnis_fw-la curia_fw-la à _fw-la cruore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o immolatio_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la siquis_fw-la clericus_fw-la in_o curiam_fw-la introicrit_fw-fr anathema_n suscipiat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la rediens_fw-la ad_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o communione_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la privatur_fw-la propter_fw-la tempus_fw-la turbidum_fw-la and_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o subscriber_n with_o 284_o bishop_n 45_o presbyter_n and_o 5_o deacon_n and_o in_o former_a counc_fw-la sub_fw-la silve_v nullum_fw-la clericum_fw-la ante_fw-la judicem_fw-la stare_v licet_fw-la i_o know_v that_o duarenus_n and_o grotius_n describe_v not_o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o so_o large_a as_o the_o canonist_n do_v but_o duarenus_n confess_v that_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o light_n omnes_fw-la &_o controversiae_fw-la forenses_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la remitterentur_fw-la si_fw-la alter_fw-la uter_fw-la litigatorum_fw-la id_fw-la postularet_fw-la that_o all_o strife_n and_o controversy_n forensick_a shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o either_o of_o the_o contender_n require_v it_o and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o law_n duar._n lib._n 1._o p._n 8._o and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pol._n p._n 236._o say_v this_o jurisdiction_n by_o consent_n the_o bishop_n receive_v from_o constantine_n with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a further_a to_o handle_v any_o business_n which_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n have_v decide_v that_o be_v say_v he_o remotâ_fw-la appellatione_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n 1._o jure_fw-la ordinario_fw-la and_o so_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o the_o canon_n reach_v which_o go_v very_o far_o in_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o exit_fw-la consensu_fw-la pâ—rtium_fw-la when_o the_o party_n choose_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n vid._n council_n chalced._n c._n 9_o 3._o exit_fw-la delegatione_fw-la which_o yet_o go_v further_o and_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n such_o kind_n of_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o such_o prelacy_n their_o court_n and_o power_n pardre_n paulus_n have_v speak_v so_o well_o and_o true_o in_o his_o histor_n council_n trident._n pag._n 330_o 331_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o it_o and_o peruse_v it_o as_o that_o which_o plain_o speak_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o history_n now_o in_o question_n read_v also_o his_o history_n of_o benefice_n 43._o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o honour_n and_o immunity_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n or_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o carnal_a temporizer_n the_o number_n be_v now_o so_o great_a that_o quick_o the_o great_a city_n have_v many_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o country_n village_n about_o have_v some_o so_o that_o now_o about_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n most_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o even_o several_a sub_fw-la assembly_n and_o altar_n as_o dependent_a on_o their_o mother_n church_n 44._o yet_o be_v their_o diocese_n which_o at_o first_o be_v call_v parish_n somewhat_o bound_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o edict_n which_o decree_v that_o every_o city_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n except_o two_o who_o border_v one_o on_o scythia_n a_o rude_a unconvert_v country_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o like_a case_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n 45._o and_o then_o every_o oppidum_fw-la or_o populous_a town_n like_o our_o market-town_n and_o corporation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n and_o not_o only_o a_o few_o among_o many_o that_o have_v that_o name_n by_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n now_o so_o that_o even_o at_o this_o height_n of_o prelacy_n about_o 500_o 600_o or_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o
chancellor_n do_v only_o these_o accidental_a work_n or_o lay_v elder_a either_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sacred_a power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o quarrelsome_a as_o to_o condemn_v their_o undertake_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o abuse_n 47._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v many_o pastor_n those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a shall_v much_o submit_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o able_a and_o be_v as_o far_o rule_v by_o they_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n experience_n and_o ability_n without_o a_o difference_n of_o office_n do_v require_v 48._o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o where_o temple_n and_o church-maintenance_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o patron_n people_n or_o magistrate_n they_o may_v give_v they_o to_o some_o one_o pastor_n as_o the_o present_a possessor_n so_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v have_v part_n but_o by_o his_o concession_n and_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o parson_n and_o his_o curate_n in_o our_o parish_n and_o a_o accidental_a superiority_n and_o inferiority_n thereby_o without_o a_o difference_n of_o office_n 49._o if_o magistrate_n or_o council_n or_o custom_n shall_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v many_o pastor_n give_v one_o a_o govern_v that_o be_v a_o negative_a voice_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o go_v against_o he_o or_o without_o he_o as_o archbishop_n now_o be_v over_o bishop_n and_o archpresbyter_n be_v former_o over_o presbyter_n and_o archdeacon_n over_o deacon_n and_o precedent_n over_o college_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n without_o claim_v a_o distinct_a office_n though_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o man_n inclination_n to_o church-tyranny_n make_v we_o doubtful_a whether_o we_o shall_v wish_v for_o such_o a_o inequality_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o unpeaceable_o disturb_v or_o quarrel_v with_o such_o a_o order_n when_o it_o be_v settle_v our_o parish_n order_n aforesaid_a be_v indeed_o but_o such_o 50._o whether_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v another_o sort_n of_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v better_o call_v archbishop_n as_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rule_v part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o whether_o these_o have_v not_o a_o power_n above_o particular_a church_n pastor_n in_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n i_o have_v long_o ago_o confess_v be_v a_o case_n of_o too_o much_o difficulty_n for_o i_o to_o determine_v on_o the_o one_o side_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o church-government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a part_n as_o doctrine_n be_v i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o when_o we_o find_v one_o form_n of_o church-government_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o this_o form_n then_o cease_v and_o another_o must_v succeed_v it_o without_o good_a proof_n what_o we_o find_v enact_v and_o settle_v must_v stand_v till_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o abrogate_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v temporary_a it_o seem_v a_o harsh_a imputation_n of_o mutability_n to_o feign_v christ_n to_o set_v up_o a_o church-government_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n but_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o puzle_v i_o 1._o to_o find_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v indeed_o exercise_v any_o office_n power_n over_o other_o pastor_n which_o one_o may_v not_o do_v towards_o another_o over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o accrue_v to_o they_o from_o the_o mere_a extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o apostolical_a proper_a work_n 2._o and_o to_o find_v it_o so_o obscure_a whether_o they_o settle_v any_o as_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o superiority_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v 51._o but_o be_v in_o such_o doubt_n and_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o arch-bishop_n or_o apostolical_a successor_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o contend_v against_o any_o such_o order_n nor_o to_o disobey_v any_o just_a command_n of_o such_o nor_o to_o reproach_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 52._o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o pastor_n shall_v not_o unnecessary_o be_v divert_v by_o any_o alien_n work_v yet_o if_o it_o please_v the_o magistrate_n to_o commit_v some_o of_o his_o power_n of_o church-government_n by_o the_o sword_n about_o thing_n extrinsic_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o minister_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o if_o he_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o he_o make_v they_o baron_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o lordship_n and_o great_a revenue_n though_o i_o see_v the_o great_a peril_n to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o reproach_v this_o order_n nor_o deny_v any_o just_a obedience_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n 53._o if_o any_o acknowledge_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a pastoral_n office_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o oversee_v shall_v yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a superior_a general_n bishop_n or_o arch-bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o particular_a church_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o particular_a church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v the_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o or_o to_o ordain_v minister_n remove_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n by_o bare_a sentence_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o all_o this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o government_n or_o to_o such_o archbishop_n or_o general_a bishop_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v against_o any_o of_o this_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o if_o i_o must_v be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o same_o uncertainty_n will_v forbid_v i_o 54._o and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v unnecessary_a subscription_n declaration_n promise_n and_o oath_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n engine_n to_o divide_v christ_n church_n and_o to_o fish_v out_o those_o minister_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o perjury_n and_o lie_v and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o when_o conscience_n can_v find_v but_o any_o shift_a pretence_n and_o how_o fit_a such_o be_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o who_o servant_n real_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v christ_n work_n and_o what_o a_o case_n the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o that_o have_v such_o and_o what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o how_o the_o lover_n of_o godliness_n will_v resent_v all_o this_o and_o what_o else_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n or_o ever_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o ever_o read_v with_o observation_n the_o thing_n that_o in_o other_o age_n have_v befall_v the_o church_n or_o that_o know_v what_o relation_n light_n have_v to_o darkness_n good_a to_o evil_n and_o christ_n to_o belial_n i_o think_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o practice_n be_v so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o agenda_fw-la we_o must_v be_v call_v to_o do_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v duty_n before_o we_o do_v they_o we_o may_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o profess_v that_o belief_n but_o duty_n of_o humane_a imposition_n or_o of_o doubtful_a nature_n may_v be_v do_v as_o thing_n lawful_a by_o thousand_o of_o peaceable_a man_n that_o can_v say_v or_o
many_o church_n without_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o of_o half-presbyter_n how_o little_o he_o say_v the_o reader_n will_v soon_o see_v yea_o how_o much_o on_o our_o side_n 4._o as_o for_o hooker_n till_o his_o seven_o book_n come_v late_o out_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o require_v he_o considerable_a of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o that_o book_n itself_o so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o foresay_a two_o controversy_n as_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o nor_o worthy_a a_o reply_n in_o his_o §_o 2._o p._n 4._o he_o attempt_v that_o which_o few_o do_v to_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o with_o permanent_a continuance_n there_o be_v give_v not_o only_o prelatical_a power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o power_n other_o presbyter_n have_v but_o also_o a_o further_a power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n a_o power_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n even_o to_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o bishop_n at_o large_a or_o indefinite_a and_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o late_a and_o so_o you_o have_v what_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o mr._n hooker_n for_o the_o information_n of_o you_o what_o episcopacy_n he_o plead_v for_o where_o it_o be_v obvious_a how_o fraudulent_o through_o oversight_n or_o partiality_n i_o know_v not_o he_o deal_v for_o whereas_o he_o dare_v put_v no_o more_o into_o the_o definition_n of_o episcopacy_n about_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n yet_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o government_n of_o layman_n under_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o not_o his_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v it_o what_o use_v else_o be_v there_o for_o his_o chief_o and_o as_o well_o as_o layman_n and_o yet_o twice_o over_o he_o will_v name_v nothing_o but_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n in_o general_a leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v whether_o pastor_n govern_v their_o flock_n yet_o all_o that_o decantate_n book_n turn_v on_o the_o hinge_n of_o this_o lame_a definition_n which_o have_v other_o defect_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v know_v what_o subject_n he_o dispute_v of_o whereas_o saravia_n well_o note_v and_o acknowledge_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n mr._n hooker_n who_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o include_v it_o or_o not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o most_o of_o our_o difference_n and_o we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la that_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n 2._o and_o when_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o adversary_n deny_v not_o at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o bishop_n superiority_n in_o a_o single_a church_n as_o far_o as_o his_o description_n speak_v but_o only_o in_o many_o church_n no_o nor_o one_o archbishop_n power_n over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n but_o only_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o one_o diocesan_n church_n his_o definition_n visible_o reach_v to_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o we_o oppose_v not_o and_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n through_o all_o his_o book_n for_o where_o after_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n alter_v not_o the_o species_n it_o be_v but_o bare_o say_v and_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v full_o prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o and_o pag._n 4._o l._n 7._o he_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o time_n have_v change_v many_o a_o parsonage_n at_o this_o day_n be_v large_a than_o some_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v it_o be_v well_o confess_v and_o i_o shall_v try_v among_o other_o thing_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n will_v make_v a_o parsonage_n and_o a_o diocese_n to_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la and_o whether_o magnitude_n do_v not_o make_v a_o specific_a difference_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o rivulet_n or_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n or_o between_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o nutshell_n and_o whereas_o page_n 6._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v a_o coercive_a power_n in_o bishop_n either_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—lt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debet_fw-la negligi_fw-la if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o coercive_a he_o must_v mean_v by_o outward_a force_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v false_a and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o sober_a protestant_a divine_n yea_o by_o papist_n as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n though_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o pastor_n may_v coercere_fw-la by_o nord_a and_o so_o may_v presbyter_n sure_a yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o word_n for_o excommunication_n and_o degradation_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v but_o word_n and_o a_o after_o forbear_v of_o their_o own_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n coercive_a as_o apply_v to_o government_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n how_o much_o wise_a do_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n bilson_n still_o distinguish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o magistrate_n coercive_a or_o by_o the_o sword_n yet_o note_v that_o page_n 8._o §_o 5._o l._n 7._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v thou_o all_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o hammond_n have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v to_o all_o that_o one_o flock_v over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v then_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 9_o he_o say_v the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o brownist_n must_v carry_v it_o that_o our_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n only_o a_o diocesan_n church_n have_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o only_o a_o diocesan_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o anon_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o page_n 12._o he_o thus_o expound_v hierome_n as_o hold_v episcopacy_n alterable_a alteration_n the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n than_o any_o such_o true_a heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n to_o they_o let_v it_o
hammond_n think_v they_o prove_v that_o rome_n and_o other_o great_a city_n than_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n diversity_n in_o language_n etc._n etc._n as_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n 4._o eusebius_n mention_v not_o this_o as_o a_o certainty_n but_o with_o a_o its_o say_v which_o be_v the_o usual_a note_n of_o his_o uncertain_a report_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o a_o few_o as_o be_v common_o confess_v 5._o dr._n hammond_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o that_o many_o parish_n be_v commit_v so_o early_o to_o presbyter_n under_o one_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o presbyter_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n have_v divers_a church_n in_o they_o long_o before_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n express_o say_v but_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n have_v govern_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v but_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o c._n 19_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o he_o say_v celadion_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o julianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o c._n 22._o demetrius_n come_v in_o his_o place_n and_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o demetrius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o and_o c._n 35._o dionysius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o or_o about_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o so_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o alexandria_n have_v more_o assembly_n than_o one_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o alexandria_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o church_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o before_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n there_o may_v be_v several_a lesser_a meeting_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v but_o as_o our_o chapel_n or_o the_o independent_n meet_v in_o several_a house_n at_o once_o when_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n 4._o when_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v to_o several_a presbyter_n yet_o then_o each_o presbyter_n have_v the_o true_a episcopal_a office_n as_o to_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o name_n and_o though_o they_o be_v under_o a_o superior_a bishop_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v they_o and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v then_o no_o parish_n like_o we_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o no_o church_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o bishop_n form_v it_o because_o it_o have_v but_o a_o half_a pastor_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o this_o time_n be_v but_o single_a church_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n obj._n but_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v people_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o this_o multiplication_n be_v not_o till_o long_o after_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o with_o most_o in_o the_o four_o when_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o imperial_a form_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o roman_a primacy_n arise_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o yet_o even_o then_o the_o presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o true_a full_a pastoral_a power_n as_o to_o their_o flock_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o yet_o depose_v the_o presbyter_n as_o now_o page_n 125._o he_o say_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o common_a to_o other_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o antioch_n but_o of_o syria_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o open_v the_o former_a case_n these_o be_v not_o diocesanes_n depose_v all_o the_o episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o become_v sole_a bishop_n but_o archbishop_n that_o have_v under_o they_o bishop_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n yet_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o french_a synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o euseb_n ib._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o iren._n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v as_o it_o be_v say_v ibid._n that_o palmas_n do_v so_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o victor_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o bishop_n synod_n at_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o palestine_n synod_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o optatus_n say_v that_o in_o rome_n be_v 40_o church_n and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v 800._o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o optatus_n day_n rome_n have_v 40_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o in_o those_o 40_o so_o late_o there_o be_v no_o half_a presbyter_n but_o as_o this_o doctor_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o joint_a power_n in_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o in_o ordination_n too_o 3._o i_o confess_v theodoret_n case_n seem_v strange_a and_o though_o of_o late_a date_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o case_n of_o other_o church_n that_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o clause_n believe_v that_o epistle_n to_o leo_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n or_o corrupt_v at_o least_o and_o beside_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v these_o also_o for_o it_o 1._o because_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o cyrus_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n from_o antioch_n hist_o sanct._n patr._n de_fw-fr juliano_n and_o he_o that_o know_v how_o great_a the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n be_v will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o town_n within_o two_o day_n journey_n to_o monk_n that_o go_v on_o foot_n be_v like_a to_o have_v eight_o hundred_o church_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v out_o of_o who_o shop_n theodoret_n epistle_n come_v nicephorus_n say_v he_o read_v above_o 500_o of_o his_o epistle_n baronius_n say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o vatican_n contain_v 150_o of_o they_o metius_n translate_v these_o into_o latin_a but_o say_v rivet_n crit._n sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o p._n 455._o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o adversary_n cabinet_n and_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n and_o into_o latin_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n further_o than_o other_o history_n confirm_v they_o 3_o especial_o see_v leontius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la say_v as_o baronius_n confess_v that_o heretic_n feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n name_n and_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n mention_v one_o that_o have_v his_o name_n in_o council_n ephes_n that_o neither_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o 4._o and_o that_o this_o one_o epistle_n to_o leo_n shall_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v alone_o print_v after_o theodoret_n work_n show_v the_o design_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o 5._o and_o i_o shall_v anon_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o theodoret_n himself_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o diocese_n have_v then_o so_o many_o church_n and_o so_o much_o as_o a_o just_a confutation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n not_o as_o refer_v to_o other_o man_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v but_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o i_o answer_v not_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v because_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o what_o i_o have_v cull_v out_o which_o need_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v of_o which_o i_o make_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n 6._o bishop_n hall_n defence_n of_o episcopacy_n meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o hall_n point_n now_o in_o question_n that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v already_o say_v and_o he_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v 7._o
they_o forsake_v he_o or_o refuse_v to_o use_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n when_o they_o avoid_v his_o communion_n and_o declare_v he_o unmeet_a for_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o the_o church_n use_v she_o own_o right_a but_o take_v not_o away_o another_o man_n then_o for_o the_o canonical_a inquiry_n after_o fault_n and_o imposition_n of_o penence_n or_o delay_n of_o absolution_n he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o judgement_n by_o they_o be_v but_o prudential_a determination_n of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n bind_v none_o but_o consenter_n without_o the_o magistrate_n law_n except_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o obedience_n in_o general_n be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v constrain_v the_o pastor_n to_o their_o duty_n chap._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i_o call_v they_o presbyter_n say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o key_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v individual_a or_o inseparable_a note_n that_o and_o §_o 27._o he_o say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o pastor_n where_o no_o bishop_n be_v and_o so_o be_v under_o none_o though_o over_o none_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o bishop_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n §_o 31._o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n be_v that_o as_o in_o justinian_n time_n none_o be_v force_v on_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o yet_o a_o power_n reserve_v in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o rescind_v such_o election_n as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n chap._n 11._o §_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a precept_n and_o §_o 1._o that_o therefore_o the_o different_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n or_o that_o have_v none_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o unity_n and_o §_o 10_o 11._o that_o some_o city_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o some_o more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—ays_o but_o after_o one_o city_n have_v several_a bishop_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o archisynagogus_fw-la page_n 357._o he_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n so_o proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o except_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n yet_o show_v p._n 358._o that_o presbyter_n ordain_v with_o bishop_n and_o expound_v the_o canon_n thus_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v none_o contemn_v the_o bishop_n and_o p._n 359._o he_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o altisiodorensis_n say_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o question_v again_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n over_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o bishop_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n cite_v ambrose_n word_n he_o that_o have_v no_o one_o above_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o our_o city_n and_o corporation_n pastor_n that_o have_v divers_a chapel_n and_o curate_n under_o they_o or_o of_o our_o precedent_n of_o synod_n or_o such_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o first_o town_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v preacher_n in_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n who_o have_v six_o parish_n in_o a_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o great_a one_o and_o keep_v court_n as_o ordinary_a like_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o none_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o §_o 12._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o many_o church_n to_o lay_v by_o episcopacy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o p._n 360._o he_o say_v certain_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v but_o then_o how_o shall_v satan_n have_v use_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o show_v of_o mere_a roll_a elder_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o that_o former_o the_o laity_n join_v in_o council_n only_o he_o put_v these_o caution_n which_o i_o consent_v to_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o by_o god_n command_n 2._o that_o they_o meddle_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o excommunication_n than_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n 3._o that_o none_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v unfit_a 4._o that_o they_o use_v no_o coactive_a power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sovereign_n 5._o that_o they_o know_v their_o power_n to_o be_v mutable_a as_o be_v not_o by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o man_n and_o chap._n 11._o §_o 8._o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o temple_n pattern_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o synagogue_n where_o as_o he_o say_v before_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o chief_a ruler_n 14._o as_o for_o j._n d._n and_o many_o other_o lesser_a writer_n sir_n thomas_n aston_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v but_o half_a the_o same_o with_o those_o foremention_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a etc._n your_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o read_v any_o more_o animadversion_n on_o they_o 15._o but_o the_o great_a learned_a m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dominis_n spalatensis_n deserve_v a_o more_o distinct_a consideration_n who_o in_o his_o very_a learned_a book_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n spalatensis_n do_v copious_o handle_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_n proper_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a in_o cap._n 2._o that_o no_o power_n with_o true_a prefecture_n jurisdiction_n coaction_n and_o domination_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o c._n 3._o he_o show_v that_o a_o improper_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o it_o where_o he_o overthrow_v the_o old_a schoolmen_n description_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o show_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o maintain_v 1._o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n follow_v ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la as_o light_v from_o the_o sun_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v exercise_v for_o internal_a effect_n although_o about_o external_n matter_n of_o worship_n or_o government_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o distinct_a from_o order_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o power_n about_o the_o order_v of_o external_n thing_n which_o be_v use_v principal_o and_o direct_o for_o a_o external_n effect_n that_o be_v church_n order_n §_o 5._o p._n 35._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o separate_v power_n of_o order_n from_o any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a 5._o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o order_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n and_o temporal_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o such_o modal_n determination_n about_o particular_a person_n and_o action_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o humane_a prudence_n which_o have_v only_o a_o general_n rule_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 6._o by_o which_o though_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o suppose_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v and_o make_v law_n for_o as_o grotius_n and_o other_o prove_v at_o last_o and_o himself_o after_o and_o as_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n have_v historical_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n histor_n def._n cap._n 5._o 7._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o conjunct_a with_o order_n page_n 36._o 8._o that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v total_o and_o equal_o in_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n to_o distinguish_v in_o such_o power_n of_o order_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o parte_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la 9_o that_o this_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n flow_v from_o ordination_n and_o be_v the_o essential_a ordinary_a ministerial_a
they_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v commit_v it_o to_o a_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o have_v partly_o the_o external_n jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n receive_v by_o his_o proper_a episcopal_a ordination_n and_o partly_o yea_o much_o rather_o or_o more_o the_o internal_a by_o the_o key_n which_o they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o presbyterial_a ordination_n in_o equality_n with_o the_o presbyter_n the_o external_n because_o it_o be_v external_n may_v therefore_o be_v delegated_a to_o another_o even_o a_o layman_n which_o be_v it_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n have_v late_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o show_n what_o episcopacy_n be_v even_o a_o magistrate_n office_n circa_n sacra_fw-la vindicate_v by_o grotius_n and_o other_o but_o say_v he_o they_o can_v delegate_v the_o inward_a power_n which_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o key_n because_o this_o depend_v of_o the_o sacred_a presbyterial_a order_n both_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la conservari_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la for_o the_o presbyterial_a order_n have_v always_o the_o key_n annex_v for_o when_o any_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o and_o jurisdiction_n with_o order_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o §_o 28._o p._n 474._o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o key_n equal_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n no_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a right_n reserve_v part_n of_o the_o key_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o leave_v another_o part_n to_o other_o moreover_o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o §_o 61._o p._n 210._o he_o show_v that_o clement_n linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v all_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o once_o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o §_o 1._o p._n 282._o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v whole_o equal_a in_o all_o essential_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o people_n and_o that_o even_o in_o government_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o except_v any_o in_o every_o church_n make_v one_o college_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n all_o ordain_v to_o the_o same_o cure_n and_o government_n of_o soul_n so_o this_o diocese_n have_v between_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o thousand_o minister_n live_v some_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o or_o sixscore_o mile_n distance_n to_o make_v a_o college_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v usual_o at_o london_n how_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o govern_v with_o they_o see_v he_o §_o 4._o and_o §_o 5._o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v he_o say_v we_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v all_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o our_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n they_o have_v no_o less_o power_n in_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v and_o if_o we_o exercise_v any_o external_n ☜_o ample_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n but_o delegated_a from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v lib._n 6._o and_o 10._o yet_o plain_o §_o 8_o 9_o p._n 285._o these_o parish_n presbyter_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n full_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o these_o parish_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o under_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n alone_o have_v a_o general_n ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o settle_v minister_n in_o their_o diocese_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a power_n but_o presbyterial_a in_o that_o church_n by_o positive_a right_a only_a bishop_n be_v depute_v to_o certain_a seat_n yet_o presbyter_n have_v so_o this_o ordinary_a power_n that_o they_o can_v by_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a right_n reduce_v it_o into_o act_n till_o apply_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o c._n 9_o §_o 11._o p._n 286._o â—_o 13._o p._n 287._o he_o show_v that_o in_o vacancy_n or_o the_o bishop_n absence_n the_o clergy_n of_o presbyter_n have_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n of_o government_n and_o p._n 288_o 289._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o church_n have_v many_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o custom_n that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o §_o 15._o that_o if_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v not_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v all_o his_o parish_n presbyter_n full_a bishop_n as_o §_o 16._o in_o the_o ministerial_a essential_o towards_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n equal_n vid._n &_o §_o 20._o page_n 291._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v of_o spalatensis_n save_v that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v for_o bishop_n against_o we_o be_v so_o little_a a_o part_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o can_v require_v no_o new_a answer_n and_o if_o this_o great_a moderator_n who_o return_v to_o rome_n though_o for_o a_o miserable_a imprisonment_n and_o end_n because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o near_o enough_o to_o antiquity_n or_o rather_o be_v flatter_v into_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a hope_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v no_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n we_o need_v not_o think_v that_o any_o other_o be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o 16._o the_o last_o great_a learned_a sober_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o answer_v last_o that_o i_o need_v to_o mention_v here_o be_v doctor_n hammond_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n and_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o key_n and_o especial_o his_o dissertation_n against_o blondel_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o london_n minister_n have_v say_v much_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o his_o way_n be_v new_a save_o that_o he_o follow_v petavius_n in_o the_o main_a supposition_n he_o forsake_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o late_a time_n who_o have_v write_v for_o it_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o church_n in_o those_o time_n suppose_v that_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o key_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o take_v it_o for_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n settle_v in_o every_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n have_v this_o power_n and_o i_o need_v not_o expect_v a_o contradiction_n in_o it_o and_o how_o fit_o those_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o they_o set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o settle_v church_n and_o with_o who_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o church_n many_o month_n or_o year_n as_o paul_n in_o asia_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o whether_o all_o presbyter_n have_v it_o not_o also_o and_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o in_o other_o act_n of_o ministration_n without_o the_o bishop_n 2._o that_o our_o english_a ordainer_n though_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v it_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o give_v the_o presbyter_n all_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o governor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v thought_n sit_v to_o impart_v to_o they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v 1._o the_o declare_v in_o the_o church_n the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n after_o the_o confession_n 2._o the_o absolve_v they_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n before_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o by_o baptismal_a wash_n and_o 4._o upon_o confession_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o private_a conference_n and_o confession_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v by_o christ_n authority_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 3_o he_o say_v all_o this_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n or_o proportionable_o to_o such_o power_n of_o bind_v any_o further_a at_o most_o thau_fw-fr to_o confer_v the_o first_o power_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o give_v do_v yet_o remain_v as_o the_o other_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o be_v exercise_v till_o they_o be_v further_o loose_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o a_o second_o power_n ans_fw-fr but_o 1._o either_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o tell_v we_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v give_v the_o presbyter_n or_o not_o for_o he_o avoid_v it_o by_o
now_o to_o his_o argument_n 1._o paul_n plant_v paul_n only_o be_v their_o father_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v their_o bishop_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o may_v long_o wait_v for_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n contrary_o paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n for_o every_o apostle_n you_o say_v have_v episcopal_a power_n include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v apostolical_a power_n wherever_o they_o come_v though_o they_o be_v many_o together_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n the_o conceit_n of_o conversion_n and_o paternity_n entitul_a to_o sole_a episcopacy_n i_o shall_v confute_v by_o itself_o anon_o 2._o but_o paul_n judge_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o speak_v of_o come_v with_o the_o rod._n and_o what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la none_o but_o paul_n may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o diocese_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n any_o other_o apostle_n may_v do_v the_o same_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o maintain_v and_o next_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o this_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o paul_n as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n on_o their_o side_n so_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n they_o can_v hold_v no_o ordinary_a christian_a church-assembly_n for_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n e._n g._n they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o a_o worship_a church_n but_o they_o do_v hold_v such_o ordinary_a assembly_n communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_a pastor_n that_o be_v itinerant_a in_o transitu_fw-la as_o they_o come_v one_o after_o another_o that_o way_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o against_o it_o and_o to_o make_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n without_o proof_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v plain_o end_v that_o controversy_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o gift_a person_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v their_o public_a exercise_n direct_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o judge_v and_o this_o rather_o by_o the_o way_n of_o edify_a plainness_n than_o by_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 11._o they_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cb_n 5._o they_o have_v instruction_n for_o church-discipline_n both_o as_o to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o scandalous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o be_v chide_v for_o not_o use_v it_o before_o and_o who_o but_o the_o separatist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n therefore_o most_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o clergy_n and_o if_o all_o this_o go_v not_o for_o proof_n against_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v tho_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v qualify_v person_n enough_o to_o afford_v they_o one_o or_o two_o for_o presbyter_n cap._n 2._o prove_v no_o more_o of_o any_o one_o apostle_n fix_v episcopacy_n he_o come_v to_o their_o secondary_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o we_o judge_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n assistant_n be_v unfixed_a minister_n appropriate_v no_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o power_n but_o plant_v settle_v and_o confirm_v church_n in_o a_o itinerant_a way_n and_o distribute_v their_o province_n only_o arbitrary_o and_o changeable_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v such_o pastor_n as_o these_o church-gatherers_a fix_v in_o a_o state_v relation_n to_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o bishop_n eminenter_fw-la but_o not_o formaliter_fw-la and_o that_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n but_o be_v also_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n limited_o because_o while_o he_o oversee_v his_o flock_n he_o be_v also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o far_o as_o his_o opportunity_n allow_v he_o i_o say_v this_o be_v our_o judgement_n this_o learned_a doctor_n suppose_v apostle_n as_o such_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o fix_a bishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v second_o apostles_n and_o i_o so_o avoid_v contend_v about_o name_n even_o where_o it_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o will_v not_o waste_v my_o time_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o §_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o second_o apostle_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o name_n with_o the_o first_o and_o either_o plant_v and_o rule_v church_n or_o rule_v such_o as_o other_o have_v plant_v answ_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v indefinite_a itinerant_a assistant_n and_o definite_a fix_a bishop_n place_v by_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o indefinite_a and_o the_o definite_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o luke_n mark_n timothy_n and_o other_o itinerant_a evangelist_n as_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o assistant_n or_o secondary_a apostle_n exclude_v they_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v none_o but_o the_o fix_a bishop_n but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v evangelist_n dissert_n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o make_v they_o mere_a convert_v preacher_n below_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o with_o deacon_n whereas_o paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o do_v place_v they_o before_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o avoid_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o itinerant_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o that_o one_o sacred_a office_n common_o call_v the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n though_o not_o yet_o fix_v and_o that_o the_o assign_v they_o to_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o of_o a_o new_a order_n but_o only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a object_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o that_o philip_n and_o other_o deacon_n be_v not_o evangelist_n mere_o as_o deacon_n which_o term_n denote_v a_o fix_a office_n in_o one_o church_n but_o by_o a_o further_a call_v and_o that_o you_o never_o do_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n know_v one_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o bishop_n have_v yea_o you_o confess_v yourself_o the_o contrary_n all_o therefore_o that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o your_o book_n of_o james_n the_o just_a and_o mark_v and_o other_o have_v episcopal_a power_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a power_n and_o obligation_n too_o as_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o will_v learn_v if_o i_o can_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n while_o james_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n also_o with_o he_o whether_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o people_n there_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o whether_o they_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o power_n by_o make_v james_n bishop_n and_o whether_o one_o church_n then_o have_v not_o many_o bishop_n at_o once_o and_o if_o they_o make_v james_n great_a than_o themselves_o whether_o according_a to_o your_o premonition_n they_o do_v not_o give_v a_o power_n or_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o you_o think_v unanswerable_a in_o our_o case_n cap._n 4._o come_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1_o 2_o &_o 3._o of_o which_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v little_a to_o our_o cause_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o why_o i_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o ticonivi_fw-la which_o augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o i_o find_v nothing_o here_o to_o the_o
contrary_a that_o need_v a_o reply_n cap._n 5._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v archbishop_n which_o if_o do_v will_v not_o touch_v our_o cause_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o archbishop_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o full_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altaere_fw-la to_o prove_v metropolitan_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o province_n we_o find_v churches_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o city_n only_o a_o church_n singular_o not_o perceive_v how_o hereby_o he_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n many_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n diocesane_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o unite_v in_o one_o bishop_n as_o our_o diooesane_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n now_o be_v nay_o indeed_o though_o the_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o government_n yet_o the_o name_n stick_v in_o their_o tooth_n here_o in_o england_n and_o they_o seldom_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n london_n winchester_n worcester_z coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n london_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n jest_n the_o hearer_n will_v so_o hardly_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o jewish_a distinction_n of_o metropolitan_o §_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n let_v they_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o pertinent_a but_o §_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o great_a word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o after_o this_o image_n the_o apostle_n take_v care_v every_o where_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o constitute_v a_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o lesser_a on_o the_o more_o eminent_a city_n in_o all_o their_o plantation_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o first_o instance_n be_v act_n 14._o 26._o 16._o 4._o and_o 15._o 2_o 3_o 22_o 23_o 30._o not_o a_o word_n else_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v here_o why_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o the_o question_n and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n choose_v man_n be_v send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n and_o silas_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n even_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n and_o paul_n and_o timothy_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o the_o reader_n wonder_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o i_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n and_o thence_o send_v it_o to_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n ergo_fw-la they_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n and_o deliver_v they_o these_o decree_n ergo_fw-la antioch_n be_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o city_n i_o think_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v every_o city_n from_o which_o apostle_n send_v their_o letter_n to_o other_o city_n and_o every_o city_n from_o which_o a_o apostle_n carry_v such_o letter_n or_o decree_n to_o other_o city_n be_v by_o those_o apostle_n make_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o other_o city_n what_o dull_a head_n be_v the_o puritan_n to_o question_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o we_o ignorant_a person_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o universal_a headship_n or_o papacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o that_o more_o than_o by_o one_o apostle_n even_o by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n q._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o as_o they_o do_v other_o part_n of_o church-settlement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o part_n by_o several_a single_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o evangelist_n when_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o together_o q._n 3._o whether_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n thence_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o into_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o do_v not_o incomparable_o more_o evident_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o universal_a metropolis_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o set_v it_o above_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o metropolis_n of_o one_o empire_n q._n 4._o whether_o then_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o a_o jerusalem_n papacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n q._n 5._o whether_o then_o all_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n and_o church_n that_o do_v set_v up_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n above_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o traitor_n against_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n and_o gross_a schism_n q._n 6._o to_o what_o parpose_n this_o sovereignty_n be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v never_o possess_v and_o exercise_v q._n 7._o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n can_v alter_v this_o church-constitution_n and_o one_o apostle_n can_v undo_v what_o all_o together_o have_v do_v q._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n carry_v this_o metropolitical_a prerogative_n with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o place_n and_o whether_o to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o first_o set_v out_o or_o to_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o die_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o q._n 9_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v which_o of_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v they_o all_o equal_a q._n 10._o if_o the_o power_n follow_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a ruler_n whether_o caesar_n do_v not_o more_o in_o constitute_v the_o church-order_n and_o give_v power_n comparative_o to_o the_o metropolitan_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n q._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o caesar_n power_n to_o unmake_v all_o the_o church_n metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o dissolve_v the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o city_n q._n 12._o if_o it_o please_v any_o king_n or_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o america_n that_o the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o city_n or_o metropolis_n whether_o it_o must_v have_v any_o church_n bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a q._n 13._o whether_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o letter_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n he_o thereby_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o little_a cenchrea_n be_v over_o they_o also_o because_o phoebe_n carry_v the_o letter_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n subject_a corinth_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o rome_n to_o galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n the_o colossian_n and_o from_o athens_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o from_o laodicea_n and_o rome_n to_o timothy_n and_o from_o nicopolis_n to_o titus_n and_o john_n writing_n from_o patmos_n to_o the_o asian_a metropolitan_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n q._n 14._o if_o paul_n carry_v the_o letter_n from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n prove_v antioch_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n whether_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o other_o to_o antioch_n again_o he_o make_v not_o the_o other_o the_o governor_n of_o antioch_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o prosecute_v this_o fiction_n any_o further_o his_o follow_a citation_n from_o the_o father_n i_o think_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n take_v the_o metropolitan_a order_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o not_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a government_n by_o mere_a humane_a
maintain_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o he_o gratifi_v we_o with_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n §_o 4._o because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n of_o ordain_v and_o rebuke_v and_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n be_v over_o israel_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o due_a place_n cap._n 20._o he_o go_v over_o most_o of_o the_o other_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_n elder_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o bishop_n and_o that_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n act_n 15._o be_v not_o our_o new_a half_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o of_o other_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o he_o but_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o oft_o in_o travel_n and_o so_o oft_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o home_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n or_o have_v any_o sacrament_n frequent_o but_o live_v as_o the_o atheist_n and_o impious_a contemner_n of_o church-communion_n now_o do_v or_o else_o that_o with_o the_o fanatic_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o layman_n or_o deacon_n do_v play_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o church_n office_n cap._n 21._o he_o vindicate_v that_o one_o remain_v text_n jam._n 5._o 14._o which_o mention_v presbyter_n visit_v the_o sick_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o mongrel_n priest_n and_o so_o be_v secure_v that_o these_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o no_o bishop_n except_o archbishop_n that_o have_v more_o worship_v church_n than_o one_o we_o must_v look_v who_o presume_v to_o institute_v another_o office_n and_o here_o §_o 3._o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v so_o civil_a to_o ignatius_n as_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o first_o patron_n of_o our_o office-dignity_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o early_a proof_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o mongrel_n office_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n cap._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v also_o take_v for_o bishop_n by_o polycarp_n papias_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexand._n so_o that_o our_o cause_n will_v be_v carry_v beyond_o scripture_n time_n but_o again_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n with_o polycarp_n i_o doubt_v he_o make_v bishop_n too_o unwearied_a traveller_n and_o too_o great_a non-residents_a and_o god_n public_a worship_n too_o often_o interrupt_v by_o their_o absence_n cap._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o speak_v of_o deacon_n the_o word_n and_o office_n which_o we_o have_v now_o no_o business_n with_o but_o to_o note_v that_o cap._n 26._o §_o 8._o he_o be_v again_o at_o epiphanius_n allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n without_o presbyter_n but_o not_o without_o deacon_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n without_o deacon_n which_o i_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v our_o prelate_n but_o without_o subject_a presbyter_n he_o may_v better_a than_o with_o they_o and_o §_o 10._o he_o excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o see_v paul_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o yet_o never_o mention_v these_o medioxumos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la mongrel_n or_o middle_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o such_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o which_o i_o add_v nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v cap._n 27._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v in_o order_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n it_o be_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v she-bishop_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o as_o a_o preacher_n do_v since_o we_o be_v silence_v i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o place_n from_o st._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v lord-bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n viz._n a_o elect_a lady_n suppose_v a_o elect_a lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a lord_n but_o elect_a lord-bishop_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o dr._n hammond_n confutation_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o his_o five_o dissertation_n we_o have_v more_o cap._n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o clemens_n rom._n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v that_o the_o confusion_n among_o historian_n come_v partly_o from_o the_o little_a notice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o those_o time_n of_o such_o particular_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v all_o bishop_n at_o once_o of_o a_o great_a church_n the_o half-presbyter_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v he_o gratify_v we_o by_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o with_o their_o several_a bishop_n even_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o local_a diocese_n be_v then_o divide_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o where_o not_o i_o shall_v improve_v this_o concession_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 2._o of_o clement_n epistle_n he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n the_o same_o phrase_n as_o philip._n â—_o 1_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o confident_a affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o unresistible_o prove_v by_o say_v that_o quisquis_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la tuo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gustu_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnino_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la esse_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la statuet_fw-la nec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la clementis_fw-la ambigi_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o so_o all_o that_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o though_o without_o scripture_n proof_n imagination_n may_v handsome_o feign_v that_o the_o many_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v call_v singular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o one_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o 1._o i_o will_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n for_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n and_o why_o and_o where_o and_o by_o what_o good_a writer_n all_o achaia_n be_v call_v corinth_n or_o all_o macedonia_n philippi_n or_o all_o the_o city_n about_o it_o indeed_o as_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n the_o county_n of_o york_n of_o warwick_z etc._n etc._n be_v usual_a title_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o york_n worcester_z warwick_z be_v in_o the_o diocesan_n sense_n but_o whoever_o say_v of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o the_o county_n diocese_n dwell_v at_o york_n worcester_z warwick_n as_o if_o all_o the_o country_n and_o town_n belong_v to_o that_o circuit_n be_v call_v warwick_n etc._n etc._n 2._o do_v not_o his_o own_o proof_n evident_o confute_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n be_v the_o last_o word_n tautological_a do_v with_o signify_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_n mean_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o achaia_n what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n o_o what_o kind_a of_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v some_o learned_a man_n 3._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o dwell_v with_o and_o that_o be_v chide_v for_o suffer_v he_o
trial_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 5._o §_o 5._o he_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o many_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v not_o always_o the_o first_o but_o the_o fit_a be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o and_o his_o flock_n be_v no_o church_n the_o same_o he_o maintain_v §_o 11._o and_o after_o from_o the_o choice_n usual_o make_v by_o suffrage_n and_o other_o reason_n well_o confute_v the_o former_a conceit_n when_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v blondel_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la nondum_fw-la natâ—_n or_o future_a believer_n that_o choose_v bishop_n by_o suffrage_n but_o have_v so_o full_o in_o this_o chapter_n confute_v his_o former_a as_o blondel_n opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o blondel_n be_v in_o this_o as_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o he_o to_o himself_o and_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v simple_o but_o to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a grow_v and_o prove_v christian_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v not_o he_o that_o be_v first_o baptise_a but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o ordain_v have_v the_o presidence_n in_o the_o conâ—essus_n of_o their_o presbyter_n which_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o have_v see_v and_o spare_v his_o insult_a upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n but_o let_v it_o here_o again_o be_v note_v that_o §_o 9_o he_o express_o and_o confident_o assert_v all_o that_o i_o now_o desire_n viz._n that_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o many_o believer_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n neither_o presbyter_n institute_v if_o he_o mean_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o many_o in_o a_o church_n but_o one_o bishop_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n assembly_n than_o one_o nor_o any_o half_n presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o clemens_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_a only_o but_o give_v we_o this_o as_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o course_n in_o settle_v office_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v cap._n 6._o he_o confess_v that_o clemens_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o and_o §_o 4._o be_v over_o angry_a with_o blundel_n for_o gather_v hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o those_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a elder_n or_o priest_n or_o the_o 70_o gather_v another_o order_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o collection_n that_o deserve_v the_o sharp_a word_n of_o that_o §_o cap._n 7._o whether_o clemens_n well_o cite_v isai_n 60._o 17._o we_o need_v not_o debate_v but_o if_o yet_o any_o think_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o full_o grant_v we_o our_o cause_n let_v he_o take_v these_o addition_n §_o 7._o he_o well_o gather_v from_o clemens_n that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n found_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n command_v than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o city_n let_v who_o dare_v then_o approve_v of_o the_o alteration_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o §_o 8._o he_o note_v also_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o episcopacy_n cause_v this_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n no_o doubt_n god_n foreknow_v both_o that_o the_o popular_a sort_n will_v oppose_v government_n and_o that_o the_o monarchical_a prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n save_o themselves_o and_o the_o arch-prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o set_v up_o half_a priest_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o follow_a word_n in_o clemens_n though_o hard_o yet_o plain_o subvert_v the_o doctor_n opinion_n that_o from_o this_o same_o foresight_n the_o apostle_n constitute_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ac_fw-la descriptas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la officiorumque_fw-la vice_n reliquerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o defunctorum_fw-la locum_fw-la alii_fw-la viri_fw-la probati_fw-la succedere_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la munia_fw-la exequi_fw-la possent_fw-la as_o pat._n junius_n translate_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v allow_v no_o such_o doubt_n as_o shall_v make_v this_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v questionable_a 1._o that_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o episcopacy_n the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o establish_a description_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o afterward_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o approve_a man_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ordain_v shall_v succeed_v in_o those_o same_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v and_o describe_v even_o to_o the_o same_o work_n or_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o settle_v or_o describe_v no_o mongrel_n or_o half_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n nor_o any_o church_n that_o have_v not_o each_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o therefore_o no_o such_o half_a priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n institute_v or_o describe_v i_o can_v scarce_o speak_v my_o thought_n plain_o than_o by_o the_o doctor_n next_o word_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v constitute_v deacon_n only_o join_v to_o they_o in_o every_o church_n and_o so_o at_o corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n successor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n not_o a_o new_a order_n invent_v christ_n thus_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 14._o he_o well_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v no_o where_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o middle_a order_n institute_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o through_o all_o their_o age_n and_o when_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o middle_n under_o their_o disciple_n the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o common_a but_o whereas_o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o cause_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o achaia_n that_o clemens_n write_v to_o under_o this_o name_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o one_o to_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o try_v impartial_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o drs._n book_n there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v yea_o or_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o likely_a 2._o to_o consider_v these_o reason_n follow_v for_o the_o contrary_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v whether_o scripture_n custom_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o region_n a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v one_o text_n for_o it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o whether_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n dwell_v at_o corinth_n as_o clemens_n speak_v p._n 1_o 3._o whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v more_o minister_n or_o clergy_n man_n or_o pastor_n in_o it_o than_o one_o in_o paul_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o without_o so_o soon_o after_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o person_n p._n 62._o by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v that_o it_o be_v like_o either_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v member_n of_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o achaia_n than_o one_o or_o two_o or_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n will_v so_o far_o own_o one_o or_o two_o mutineer_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o sake_n 5._o yea_o when_o clemens_n whole_a scope_n intimate_v that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o do_v this_o because_o they_o aspire_v after_o power_n or_o preeminence_n themselves_o can_v they_o expect_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o more_o
much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 87._o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o single_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o singular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o tâ—e_v sum_n of_o which_o observation_n be_v only_o this_o that_o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o never_o make_v above_o one_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n style_n and_o yet_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o jewish_a christian_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n whereas_o a_o province_n or_o country_n or_o nation_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o so_o of_o many_o episcopal_a see_v or_o church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v again_o p._n 90_o §_o 53._o but_o whereas_o p._n 88_o â—e_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n of_o many_o church_n may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o call_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o many_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o scripture_n call_v one_o save_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v head_v by_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o a_o church_n compare_v to_o person_n be_v one_a collective_a body_n as_o a_o political_a society_n relate_v to_o christ_n or_o constitute_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v one_o as_o constitute_v of_o the_o ministerial_a pastor_n and_o people_n but_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o province_n one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o can_v in_o pag._n 103._o he_o give_v reason_n for_o his_o singularity_n in_o interpret_n so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o as_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o tirinus_n show_v so_o we_o may_v also_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o expositor_n that_o ever_o write_v that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o this_o apology_n than_o grotius_n and_o he_o and_o i_o mislike_v not_o his_o reason_n but_o then_o how_o unsavoury_a be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o reverence_n to_o one_o expository_n word_n in_o irenaeus_n and_o another_o in_o epiphanius_n forsake_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o do_v agree_v or_o that_o we_o must_v bow_v to_o every_o ancient_a canon_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v more_o singular_a than_o he_o be_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o the_o prelatist_n forsake_v he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o unanswered_a therefore_o i_o crave_v the_o reader_n special_a observation_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 104_o 105._o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o minute_n consideration_n and_o conjecture_n wheren_n this_o doctor_n diffâ—rs_v from_o some_o other_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n some_o few_o text_n he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o of_o which_o i_o only_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o minutely_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o most_o i_o hope_v my_o confutation_n of_o he_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o lie_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o novel_a exposition_n of_o almost_o every_o text_n which_o mention_v bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n and_o quite_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o almost_o all_o save_v petavius_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o then_o think_v whether_o that_o cause_n stand_v on_o so_o firm_a ground_n as_o some_o persuade_v which_o need_v such_o new_a foundation_n or_o way_n of_o support_n at_o this_o age_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o these_o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121._o he_o prove_v that_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o james_n advise_v the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o suppose_v the_o city_n church_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v yet_o no_o big_a than_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o visitor_n of_o the_o sick_a may_v do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n where_o i_o confess_v he_o quite_o outgo_v i_o in_o extenuate_v the_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seven_o deacon_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o pardon_n the_o incivility_n that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n and_o pardon_v i_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o say_v if_o he_o have_v try_v but_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a work_n for_o one_o parish_n of_o 2_o or_o 3000_o person_n in_o public_a and_o private_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o when_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n that_o james_n bid_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v either_o to_o person_n plural_o or_o of_o church_n plural_o the_o phrase_n may_v well_o have_v signify_v the_o single_a elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n but_o to_o say_v to_o each_o sick_a man_n singular_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n singular_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n for_o that_o man_n to_o send_v for_o in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o a_o sick_a man_n must_v send_v for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v well_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n either_o one_o after_o another_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n or_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o if_o need_v require_v for_o his_o resolution_n if_o we_o say_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o london_n send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o city_n and_o let_v they_o advise_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v that_o the_o city_n have_v more_o physician_n than_o one_o and_o that_o he_o may_v advise_v with_o one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o oâ—_n per_fw-la vice_n as_o he_o find_v cause_n and_o no_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o to_o he_o if_o london_n have_v but_o one_o physician_n and_o norwich_n another_o and_o york_z another_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o p._n 121._o he_o suppose_v the_o objection_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n which_o he_o well_o make_v it_o to_o be_v methinks_v this_o shall_v suit_v with_o no_o english_a ear_n who_o will_v quick_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o our_o bishop_n to_o who_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v send_v a_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o or_o twenty_o mile_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v present_o and_o pray_v with_o he_o if_o his_o disease_n be_v a_o frenzy_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o all_o about_o he_o be_v as_o mad_a and_o the_o bishop_n with_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o weed_v a_o field_n that_o pluck_v up_o a_o weed_n or_o two_o where_o he_o go_v or_o to_o build_v a_o city_n because_o he_o knock_v up_o a_o naâ—l_n or_o two_o in_o his_o own_o house_n pag._n 120._o it_o be_v observable_a which_o he_o say_v indeed_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a how_o can_v it_o be_v â—y_a the_o bishop_n when_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n become_v his_o full_a employment_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o commit_v that_o to_o other_o if_o he_o first_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o ordain_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n taâ—k_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr either_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v then_o qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o work_n of_o these_o presbyter_n after_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o
ordain_v and_o how_o oft_o and_o how_o oft_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v the_o surplice_n wear_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o what_o place_n what_o register_n to_o be_v keep_v what_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o abundance_n the_o like_a have_v all_o the_o foresay_a answer_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n there_o remain_v therefore_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o present_a circumstance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o minister_n proper_a work_n or_o the_o lecturer_n or_o clerk_n at_o least_o as_o 1._o what_o text_n to_o preach_v on_o to_o day_n how_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o in_o what_o method_n to_o preach_v what_o word_n to_o use_v how_o long_o to_o preach_v 2._o in_o what_o method_n word_n and_o length_n to_o pray_v where_o free_a prayer_n be_v allow_v 3._o what_o particular_a psalm_n to_o sing_v and_o in_o what_o tune_n 4._o on_o what_o particular_a day_n to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o the_o great_a day_n easter_n whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n at_o what_o hour_n to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o to_o end_v 5._o what_o particular_a sick_a person_n to_o visit_v and_o when_o and_o what_o sinner_n to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v personal_o and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a penitent_a and_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiali_fw-la or_o private_o as_o they_o distinguish_v all_o these_o be_v either_o the_o personal_a work_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_v as_o chew_v his_o meat_n of_o a_o man_n before_o he_o swallow_v it_o and_o dege_v it_o or_o as_o choose_v his_o medicament_n be_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o call_n which_o none_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o other_o man_n choose_v for_o he_o every_o day_n his_o text_n his_o method_n his_o word_n his_o tune_n his_o hour_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o so_o when_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o canon_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o presbyter_n in_o convocation_n will_v all_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o than_o we_o have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o bishop_n proper_a work_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o assembly_n to_o govern_v the_o work_n in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v against_o he_o ii_o if_o then_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o legislation_n or_o canon_n make_v let_v we_o consider_v whether_o it_o lie_v in_o judge_v or_o execute_v and_o this_o must_v be_v chief_o about_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o laity_n and_o here_o 1._o the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v in_o plain_a case_n whether_o we_o must_v avoid_v a_o impenitent_a fornicator_n a_o drunkard_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n say_v nay_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o obey_v he_o and_o for_o difficult_a instance_n of_o the_o species_n of_o sin_n deserve_v it_o be_v partly_o the_o work_n of_o a_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o magistrate_n and_o presbyter_n be_v efficient_a and_o bishop_n themselves_o oblige_v as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n the_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o this_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o book_n a_o crime_n and._n 2._o whether_o he_o be_v impenitent_a therein_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o parochus_n that_o be_v a_o cohabit_v pastor_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v the_o party_n and_o not_o of_o a_o strange_a bishop_n over_o a_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n i_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o and_o partly_o shall_v show_v now_o and_o partly_o hereafter_o at_o the_o present_n let_v the_o unexperienced_a consider_v of_o this_o which_o any_o novice_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n may_v know_v 1._o a_o bishop_n especial_o arm_v with_o penal_a terror_n or_o a_o chancellour_n court_n be_v not_o like_a to_o know_v of_o one_o scandalous_a impenitent_a person_n of_o a_o hundred_o which_o the_o present_a pastor_n be_v like_a to_o know_v of_o for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o few_o honest_a man_n will_v accuse_v their_o neighbour_n where_o they_o shall_v but_o get_v hatred_n and_o foresee_v no_o more_o probality_n of_o procure_v the_o person_n repentance_n by_o it_o and_o that_o churchwarden_n do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o many_o man_n that_o fear_v perjury_n refuse_v the_o oath_n lest_o they_o shall_v break_v it_o or_o sin_n in_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o bind_v they_o to_o prosecute_v many_o man_n for_o conscientious_a nonconformity_n and_o those_o that_o take_v the_o cath_z before_o they_o fear_v a_o oath_n will_v make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o break_v it_o so_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o notorious_a fact_n be_v past_a dispute_n the_o land_n know_v that_o not_o one_o swearer_n curser_n fornicator_n adulterer_n railer_n thief_n derider_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o multitude_n be_v ever_o accuse_v at_o the_o bishop_n court_n whereas_o the_o present_a pastor_n can_v scarce_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o in_o his_o parish_n by_o dwell_v among_o they_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v frequent_a notice_n of_o it_o say_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v that_o this_o be_v long_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o long_o of_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o of_o the_o apparitor_n we_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o 2._o and_o in_o church_n judgement_n where_o a_o man_n repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o be_v present_a for_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n before_o and_o after_o will_v be_v of_o great_a signification_n in_o judge_v of_o this_o a_o man_n that_o never_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n before_o and_o that_o quick_o lament_v it_o by_o free_a confession_n know_v to_o the_o pastor_n may_v easy_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v penitent_a but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o year_n continue_v in_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o that_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o persuasion_n to_o repent_v confess_v one_o day_n and_o sin_v the_o next_o and_o perhaps_o deride_v the_o pastor_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o so_o quick_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o the_o strange_a diocesan_n or_o chancellor_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n nor_o hear_v any_o more_o at_o the_o best_a than_o i_o repent_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v if_o he_o sin_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v again_o 1._o they_o know_v de_fw-fr facere_fw-la that_o this_o be_v seldom_o do_v except_o against_o some_o conscientious_a nonconformist_n 2._o and_o when_o neighbour_n see_v that_o the_o man_n who_o they_o enrage_v against_o they_o by_o a_o accusation_n come_v home_o again_o by_o say_v i_o repent_v and_o pay_v his_o fee_n and_o do_v but_o watch_n to_o execute_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o accuser_n they_o will_v meddle_v in_o such_o improfitable_a work_n no_o more_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o chancellor_n or_o diocesane_n must_v go_v upon_o the_o witness_n report_n 1._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o because_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o other_o person_n nor_o those_o other_o but_o by_o other_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v all_o our_o slight_a report_n usualy_a from_o some_o flatterer_n of_o themselves_o almost_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n account_v by_o they_o the_o best_a and_o most_o credible_a because_o they_o know_v not_o they_o aright_o nor_o the_o rest_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o how_o unsatisfactory_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n conscience_n to_o judge_n at_o random_n or_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o they_o scarce_o know_v who_o in_o a_o câ—se_n of_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n whereas_o the_o present_a pastor_n may_v go_v on_o far_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a ground_n 4._o moreover_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o a_o great_a many_o word_n and_o those_o choose_v with_o the_o great_a skill_n and_o set_v home_o with_o the_o great_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n that_o can_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o speaker_n
2._o the_o 2d_o reason_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n 1._o be_v grant_v because_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v yet_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o office_n 2._o but_o that_o afterward_o the_o ordainer_n must_v be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n as_o well_o as_o great_a antiquity_n in_o office_n than_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o i_o deny_v for_o than_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o arch-bishop_n ordain_v arch-bishop_n and_o who_o shall_v ordain_v the_o patriarck_n or_o if_o you_o be_v for_o he_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o all_o superior_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o three_o reason_n from_o history_n i_o shall_v confute_v in_o due_a place_n only_o here_o retort_v it_o thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n no_o fix_v diocesan_n ever_o do_v ordain_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v now_o ordain_v 2._o but_o next_o let_v we_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o between_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o plenary_a pastor_n and_o a_o half_a pastor_n call_v now_o a_o presbyter_n 1._o as_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v join_v a_o man_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o universal_a but_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v opportunity_n shall_v secondary_o by_o a_o faither_o act_v of_o consent_n also_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o live_v but_o if_o they_o live_v where_o they_o have_v no_o such_o opportunity_n they_o must_v do_v it_o after_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o opportunity_n come_v even_o so_o ordination_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o such_o do_v fix_v a_o man_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n conversion_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o christian_n edification_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o particular_a opportunity_n for_o exercise_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v by_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v mean_v a_o call_n ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n receive_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o unchurch_v infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o all_o profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v lest_o it_o occasion_n irregularity_n and_o poverty_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v at_o once_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o fix_a minister_n be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o call_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n or_o church_n beside_o their_o primary_n relation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o which_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o ordinary_a one_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o even_o the_o unfixed_a may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v virtual_o such_o and_o in_o a_o office_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o particular_a call_v to_o that_o fixation_n and_o exercise_n now_o 1._o to_o call_v a_o minister_n already_o make_v such_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o he_o do_v not_o necesary_o require_v a_o diocesan_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n may_v do_v it_o and_o ordinary_o have_v do_v as_o blondel_n have_v full_o prove_v and_o in_o our_o time_n if_o a_o free_a people_n only_o choose_v a_o man_n already_o ordain_v and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n no_o man_n take_v this_o for_o a_o nullity_n no_o not_o the_o prelatist_n themselves_o 2._o and_o a_o pastor_n magistrate_n or_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n as_o none_o deny_v 3._o and_o a_o minister_n may_v frequent_o on_o just_a occasion_n be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o need_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o every_o change_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o his_o office_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o diocesan_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v gather_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o divine_a institution_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o show_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o rather_o contradict_v it_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o efficiency_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o agency_n of_o any_o one_o of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o so_o may_v a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o such_o be_v the_o infidel_n world_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o offer_v christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o beseech_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v 20._o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o call_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o think_v that_o none_o but_o apostle_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o unchristian_a thought_n to_o those_o that_o must_v do_v this_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now._n 1._o the_o infidel_n world_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o diocesan_n than_o of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n 2._o or_o as_o a_o diocesan_n 1._o not_o as_o a_o prelate_n in_o general_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o such_o 2._o not_o as_o a_o diocesan_n for_o the_o infidel_n world_n egypt_n tartary_n japan_n china_n persia_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o bishop_n diocese_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v the_o very_a fame_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o neither_o of_o those_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o because_o the_o send_v forth_o a_o man_n for_o that_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v past_o contradiction_n that_o he_o fend_v a_o man_n to_o do_v as_o high_a a_o work_n as_o he_o can_v there_o do_v himself_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o it_o show_v that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la there_o need_v no_o high_a order_n than_o the_o minister_n to_o send_v he_o no_o more_o than_o there_o need_v a_o high_a progenitor_n than_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n 2._o and_o as_o his_o office_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o church-universal_a all_o the_o same_o argumentation_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o the_o church-universal_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o a_o diocesan_n as_o such_o and_o the_o work_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v prove_v less_o than_o the_o prelate_n unless_o by_o prove_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o they_o will_v grant_v 2._o and_o as_o for_o a_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o the_o ordain_v power_n i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o much_o which_o may_v take_v with_o cordate_a man_n till_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o bishop_n much_o less_o ever_o ordain_v any_o one_o to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o instruction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n they_o have_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o any_o ordination_n or_o qualification_n of_o such_o subject_a presbyter_n but_o only_o about_o ordain_v bishop_n therefore_o if_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordination_n they_o can_v do_v
more_o than_o they_o do_v nor_o ordain_v any_o other_o presbyter_n than_o bishop_n 2._o that_o if_o bishop_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o presbyter_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o by_o a_o power_n of_o parcel_a out_o their_o office_n to_o other_o than_o bishop_n yet_o have_v power_n to_o make_v more_o sort_n of_o sacred_a minister_n by_o subdivision_n of_o their_o power_n they_o may_v make_v one_o office_n only_o to_o preach_v and_o another_o only_a to_o baptize_v and_o another_o only_a to_o pray_v and_o another_o only_a to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o another_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o why_o not_o another_o to_o ordain_v and_o so_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o a_o chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o parcel_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a be_v as_o true_a a_o clergy_n man_n and_o of_o as_o high_a original_n as_o a_o presbyter_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o dr._n hammond_n betake_v himself_o to_o at_o last_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n be_v as_o miserable_a a_o shift_n as_o ever_o a_o poor_a cause_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o have_v never_o stand_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o sword_n than_o to_o such_o foundation_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n office_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o saint_n john_n time_n by_o he_o a_o lone_a after_o the_o write_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o jerome_n be_v about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o he_o die_v and_o the_o revelation_n which_o according_a to_o jrenaeus_fw-la li._n 5._o be_v about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o he_o die_v and_o so_o all_o the_o bishop_n power_n of_o ordain_v subject_a presbyter_n depend_v 1._o on_o one_o apostle_n institution_n 2._o not_o prove_v at_o all_o by_o scripture_n 3._o but_o only_o by_o church-history_n which_o have_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o saint_n john_n do_v institute_v the_o presbyter_n office_n â—â—â—_o and_o this_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n john_n many_o year_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o james_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n of_o antioch_n and_o mark_v of_o alexandria_n yea_o about_o thirty_o two_o year_n after_o mark_n be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o eusebius_n 195._o see_v then_o what_o proof_n the_o doctor_n give_v we_o that_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n 3._o but_o suppose_v the_o divine_a institution_n be_v prove_v of_o bishop_n ordination_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n let_v these_o three_o thing_n more_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o at_o least_o we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_n measure_n that_o excepta_fw-la sola_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la except_o only_a ordination_n here_o be_v no_o work_n for_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n office_n of_o but_o what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v 2._o that_o in_o this_o ordination_n they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v join_v even_o in_o impose_v hand_n which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o superiority_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a and_o so_o presbyter_n also_o by_o epiphanius_n leave_n do_v generare_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o the_o chief_a 3._o and_o whether_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o invest_v man_n in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n do_v make_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la let_v they_o contend_v that_o please_v dear_a if_o this_o wereall_a we_o be_v agree_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o a_o chief_a power_n as_o moderator_n but_o even_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n yea_o and_o in_o removal_n and_o fix_v of_o minister_n than_o not_o for_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n two_o lock_n and_o key_n to_o keep_v out_o bad_a man_n be_v sure_a than_o one_o and_o the_o poor_a silence_a nonconformist_n have_v yield_v to_o much_o more_o than_o this_o but_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n work_v to_o be_v consider_v viz_o the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o silence_v suspend_v and_o degrade_n of_o minister_n that_o deserve_v it_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o prelate_n office_n and_o here_o no_o man_n can_v wish_v we_o to_o swallow_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n whole_a without_o distinguish_v as_o if_o they_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n 1._o as_o judge_v be_v 1._o either_o private_a by_o discern_v one_o own_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n 2._o or_o public_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o a_o controversy_n and_o this_o as_o 1._o civil_a 2._o or_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a so_o in_o several_a manner_n and_o to_o several_a end_n private_a man_n magistrate_n and_o pastor_n may_v judge_v of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o as_o for_o suspending_a silence_v and_o degrade_n either_o 1._o it_o signify_v some_o correction_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n and_o that_o undoubted_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o no_o private_a man_n nor_o clergy_n man_n at_o all_o as_o such_o 2._o a_o private_a man_n and_o much_o more_o a_o congregation_n may_v and_o must_v refuse_v a_o notorious_a intolerable_a minister_n whether_o insufficient_a heretical_a or_o wicked_a and_o malignant_a they_o must_v withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o not_o take_v he_o for_o their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n nor_o trust_v their_o soul_n upon_o his_o care_n and_o conduct_v if_o cyprian_n have_v never_o say_v plebs_fw-la maximum_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dignos_fw-la eligendi_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la necesandâ—_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v enough_o as_o it_o do_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o refuse_v a_o unskilful_a or_o malicious_a murder_a physician_n and_o scripture_n require_v every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceiver_n and_o from_o such_o to_o turn_v away_o 3._o to_o silence_v a_o false_a teacher_n by_o argument_n by_o word_n or_o write_v belong_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n 4._o to_o persuade_v he_o by_o argument_n to_o give_v over_o preach_v or_o to_o reform_v his_o error_n 1._o a_o private_a man_n may_v do_v it_o private_o 2._o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v it_o both_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n for_o as_o a_o physician_n do_v medicate_v another_o physician_n not_o as_o another_o man_n but_o as_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o judge_n do_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n so_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v to_o a_o minister_n and_o persuade_v he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n not_o as_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o sovereign_n 5._o yea_o to_o command_v such_o a_o man_n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nuâ—â—ii_fw-la vel_fw-la ministri_fw-la by_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n or_o to_o forbear_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n belong_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o office_n for_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v or_o speak_v to_o another_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n himself_o and_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v command_v in_o christ_n name_n which_o be_v but_o by_o ministerial_a office_n to_o publish_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v say_v to_o another_o minister_n i_o counsel_v yea_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o office_n and_o his_o word_n to_o forbear_v adultery_n theft_n blasphemy_n heresy_n or_o else_o to_o forbear_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n yea_o he_o may_v say_v thus_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o for_o a_o silence_v by_o reason_n or_o force_n or_o by_o ministerial_a authority_n and_o command_n as_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesan_n 6._o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o silence_n man_n by_o bare_a authority_n without_o convince_a effectual_a argument_n satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o else_o by_o a_o distinct_a superior_a authority_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o minister_n and_o 1._o see_v the_o diocesan_n as_o such_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o silence_v no_o further_a than_o he_o prevail_v
effect_v in_o order_n to_o concord_n or_o order_n they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o key_n without_o the_o magistrate_n they_o will_v be_v so_o contemn_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o instead_o of_o silence_v we_o by_o their_o key_n one_o of_o we_o now_o silence_v can_v do_v more_o to_o silence_v they_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o judgement_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v ten_o people_n from_o hear_v one_o of_o they_o special_o of_o late_a than_o for_o they_o to_o persuade_v one_o from_o hear_v we_o in_o many_o place_n and_o what_o the_o magistrate_n do_v he_o can_v do_v by_o other_o if_o he_o please_v as_o well_o as_o now_o he_o do_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n have_v incomparable_o less_o heresy_n schism_n wickedness_n and_o more_o concord_n than_o we_o have_v here_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n which_o have_v know_v but_o little_a by_o experience_n what_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n of_o geneva_n of_o helvetia_n and_o other_o place_n 4._o be_v but_o the_o true_a episcopacy_n forementioned_a restore_v we_o shall_v yet_o less_o know_v any_o show_n of_o need_n for_o our_o diocesane_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o do_v what_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v obj._n be_v not_o bishop_n the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n in_o all_o age_n ans_fw-fr true_a bishop_n such_o as_o afore_o describe_v do_v their_o part_n but_o when_o such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n spring_v up_o the_o church_n be_v present_o break_v into_o piece_n and_o by_o odious_a contention_n and_o division_n become_v a_o sandal_n and_o scorn_n to_o unbeliever_n to_o read_v but_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o find_v the_o horrid_a contention_n of_o prelate_n against_o each_o other_o the_o party_n which_o they_o make_v their_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o synod_n to_o bear_v down_o one_o another_o it_o will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o grieve_v and_o amaze_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sober_a christian_n almost_o as_o a_o history_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v peruse_v obj_fw-la but_o they_o silence_v heretic_n and_o depose_v they_o and_o so_o keep_v doctrine_n sound_a and_o safe_a ans_fw-fr before_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o second_v they_o they_o silence_v none_o for_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o they_o only_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o depose_v which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n execute_v but_o by_o avoid_v they_o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o disow_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o gather_v church_n and_o preach_v to_o their_o follower_n and_o there_o the_o reject_a one_o do_v reject_v their_o rejecter_n and_o excommunicate_v their_o excommunicater_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o follower_n be_v the_o better_a man_n and_o only_a orthodox_n so_o that_o their_o silence_v be_v but_o change_v their_o congregation_n and_o so_o numerous_a be_v the_o sect_n that_o follow_v such_o teacher_n that_o they_o sometime_o seem_v more_o than_o the_o orthodox_n epiphanius_n find_v enough_o in_o his_o time_n to_o fill_v a_o large_a volume_n and_o the_o donatist_n alone_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o africa_n as_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o their_o number_n and_o insolency_n deter_v augustine_n into_o a_o change_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o to_o call_v for_o that_o help_n from_o the_o prince_n sword_n which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v never_o have_v the_o church_n in_o any_o place_n so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o prelacy_n grow_v up_o and_o in_o those_o country_n and_o where_o it_o wasmost_o exercise_v andindeed_o the_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o no_o small_a number_n become_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n themselves_o such_o as_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o apâ—linarii_n the_o great_a patriarck_n dioscorus_n nestorious_a macedonius_n and_o alas_o how_o great_a a_o number_n more_o and_o other_o of_o they_o do_v by_o their_o domineer_a insolency_n rise_v up_o with_o so_o much_o pride_n and_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o humour_a they_o not_o especial_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v as_o that_o they_o force_v some_o into_o schism_n and_o by_o silence_v the_o dissenter_n do_v but_o drive_v themâ—â—â—t_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o separate_a assembly_n and_o they_o so_o disaffect_v the_o zealous_a people_n as_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n to_o the_o sect_n and_o heretic_n as_o the_o english_a prelate_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o temperate_a christian_n follow_v the_o novation_n the_o donatist_n and_o much_o worse_a sect_n and_o when_o the_o prelate_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o secular_a terror_n and_o twist_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v back_v by_o the_o sword_n 1._o they_o make_v the_o more_o sober_a and_o mortify_a christian_n the_o more_o dislike_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o eusebius_n socrates_n and_o other_o write_v of_o they_o and_o the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o cyril_n and_o theophilus_n alexander_n and_o such_o other_o and_o by_o martin_n separation_n from_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n and_o their_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n mention_v by_o sulp._n severus_n and_o other_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o key_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o back_v they_o that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o silencing_n and_o in_o keep_v up_o their_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o do_v but_o teach_v the_o heretic_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o priscilianist_n once_o get_v countenance_n from_o gratian'ss_n courtier_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambrose_n be_v persecute_v or_o endanger_v by_o valentinian_n as_o athanasius_n at_o last_o be_v by_o constantine_n himself_o and_o chrysostome_n depose_v and_o many_o other_o by_o such_o mean_n yea_o till_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n find_v that_o evil_n be_v more_o common_o befriend_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o good_a and_o that_o goodness_n be_v usual_o low_a where_o wealth_n and_o honour_n make_v man_n high_o and_o that_o few_o prince_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o one_o befriend_v the_o truth_n many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o till_o the_o arrian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o emperor_n and_o vandal_n and_o gothish_n king_n have_v almost_o turn_v all_o the_o church_n into_o arrian_n and_o have_v get_v the_o general_a counsel_n on_o their_o side_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n come_v up_o one_o emperor_n be_v for_o they_o and_o another_o against_o they_o by_o which_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o contend_v of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a patriarck_n and_o prelate_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o so_o continue_v lamentable_o to_o this_o day_n as_o in_o the_o history_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v the_o prelatical_a tyranny_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o since_o raise_v so_o many_o party_n against_o they_o and_o then_o have_v no_o way_n to_o cuâ—b_v they_o but_o by_o prosecute_a they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o flame_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o protestant_n appear_v and_o as_o the_o murder_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n ireland_n england_n &c_n &c_n beside_o their_o inquisition_n show_v thus_o solitudinem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la â—â—carâ—nt_fw-la when_o they_o have_v hang_v burn_v and_o slay_v the_o people_n and_o priest_n they_o have_v quiet_v and_o silence_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o solitude_n and_o depopulation_n by_o kill_v those_o that_o disserâ—d_n from_o they_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o concord_n and_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o let_v none_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o mention_v the_o papist_n in_o describe_v prelacy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o raise_v a_o odium_n on_o they_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sober_a man_n 1._o whether_o as_o herbarist_n give_v we_o the_o picture_n and_o description_n of_o herb_n not_o in_o their_o spring_n but_o in_o their_o full_a grow_v stalk_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n
plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v describe_v and_o of_o their_o write_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o any_o contempt_n of_o they_o for_o this_o perhaps_o we_o value_v common_a learning_n now_o too_o high_o but_o only_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n no_o doubt_n but_o many_o poor_a man_n among_o we_o divers_a weaver_n and_o some_o plowman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o be_v remove_v from_o for_o instance_n be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o eusebius_n extol_v as_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n and_o to_o write_v as_o methodical_a pious_a weighty_a tractate_v as_o any_o that_o be_v then_o write_v by_o man_n that_o neither_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o philosophy_n that_o i_o say_v rot_n as_o clemens_n romanus_n himself_o or_o ignatius_n or_o irenaeus_n yea_o or_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v yea_o or_o as_o many_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v even_o as_o holy_a macarius_n epherm_n cyrus_n synisius_n a_o philosopher_n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o many_o more_o have_v write_v since_o if_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v how_o many_o layman_n can_v i_o name_v who_o have_v write_v more_o accurate_o and_o judicious_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o write_n show_v as_o pious_o as_o any_o of_o these_o and_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a layman_n but_o man_n that_o have_v neither_o many_o language_n nor_o philosophy_n and_o if_o the_o book_n then_o write_v be_v very_o few_o and_o of_o those_o very_o few_o that_o be_v write_v by_o any_o but_o bishop_n or_o philosopher_n and_o those_o few_o so_o plain_a as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o far_o below_o the_o write_n of_o abundance_n of_o late_a latin_a and_o english_a and_o french_a writer_n that_o be_v but_o presbyter_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o what_o part_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o never_o write_v and_o from_o hence_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n 1._o why_o so_o few_o volume_n be_v leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o two_o first_o age_n 2._o and_o why_o the_o church_n have_v then_o so_o many_o presbyter_n whatever_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a without_o any_o proof_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v such_o christian_n as_o aforedecribe_v who_o may_v competent_o guide_v the_o rest_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o example_n though_o to_o find_v learned_a man_n be_v hard_a 3._o and_o you_o may_v see_v why_o so_o many_o heretic_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o high_a knowledge_n and_o platonical_a etc._n etc._n speculation_n as_o account_v the_o orthodox_n to_o be_v ignorant_a man_n 4._o and_o you_o may_v see_v why_o so_o few_o be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n 5._o and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n and_o division_n when_o the_o elder_n be_v many_o and_o less_o judicious_a 6._o and_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o opinion_n of_o ecclesiastic_a mere_a rule_v elder_n come_v up_o and_o how_o to_o expound_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v but_o here_o and_o there_o a_o learned_a or_o special_a gift_a christian_a that_o be_v able_a solemn_o and_o ornate_o to_o preach_v decide_v hard_a case_n and_o controversy_n confute_v heretic_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o difficult_a case_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v sit_v about_o the_o bishop_n as_o his_o assistant_n and_o preach_v and_o officiate_v at_o his_o direction_n and_o oversee_v the_o people_n from_o man_n to_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o equal_a in_o the_o exercise_n 7._o and_o therefore_o last_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o fix_v particular_a church_n episcopacy_n those_o few_o that_o be_v philosopher_n or_o eminent_o qualify_v be_v scarce_o enough_o to_o make_v one_o for_o every_o church_n do_v by_o their_o gift_n overtop_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o due_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v he_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o yield_v more_o to_o his_o judgement_n than_o to_o other_o that_o know_v less_o and_o this_o inequality_n of_o gift_n usual_o last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o inequality_n of_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inferior_a gift_a pastor_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o ready_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o when_o one_o be_v dead_a find_v another_o still_o to_o excel_v the_o rest_n they_o according_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o a_o excellent_a physician_n will_v be_v by_o the_o patient_n and_o by_o all_o the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a physician_n that_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o this_o do_v easy_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o turn_v into_o formality_n under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o come_v to_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o office_n but_o when_o difference_n require_v it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v except_o that_o they_o foresee_v not_o the_o degenerate_a tyranny_n that_o will_v afterward_o hence_o arise_v this_o present_a experience_n open_v to_o we_o to_o the_o day_n what_o do_v set_v up_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n but_o their_o eminent_a part_n what_o else_o give_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o presidencie_n at_o zurich_n what_o else_o do_v set_v up_o calvin_n and_o beza_n at_o geneva_n and_o knox_n and_o henderson_n in_o scotland_n and_o all_o our_o parish_n that_o have_v chapel_n and_o curate_n show_v it_o here_o in_o england_n where_o one_o man_n for_o his_o worth_n be_v think_v mere_a to_o have_v the_o benefice_n and_o chief_a cure_n but_o other_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o place_v under_o he_o and_o maintain_v by_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n as_o his_o curate_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o academy_n make_v a_o sufficient_a store_n of_o man_n of_o sufficiency_n for_o every_o presbyter_n place_n that_o for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v few_o breed_v up_o to_o competent_a learning_n except_o either_o under_o heathen_n or_o else_o in_o a_o bishop_n house_n or_o here_o and_o there_o as_o a_o auditor_n of_o some_o one_o rare_a teacher_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o a_o disciple_n of_o pantenus_n and_o origen_n of_o clemens_fw-la and_o some_o few_o other_o come_v to_o learning_n as_o auditor_n in_o that_o alexandrian_a school_n but_o few_o other_o place_n beside_o alexandria_n have_v any_o such_o school_n of_o a_o long_a time_n in_o so_o much_o as_o nazianzen_n basil_n greg._n nissen_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n be_v teach_v at_o athens_n by_o lybanius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o heathen_n and_o ambrose_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n teach_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a then_o to_o have_v many_o learned_a man_n ordinary_o for_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o yet_o many_o presbyter_n certain_o they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o one_o learned_a man_n be_v make_v a_o overseer_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n gift_v like_o our_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n with_o he_o and_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o usual_a preacher_n and_o the_o other_o do_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o grow_v up_o under_o he_o as_o scholar_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o great_a ability_n under_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o another_o church_n that_o want_v but_o not_o without_o his_o own_o bishop_n consent_n which_o make_v the_o debate_n in_o counsel_n so_o frequent_a whether_o a_o presbyter_n may_v remove_v to_o another_o church_n or_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o bishop_n of_o another_o church_n and_o a_o african_a council_n give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o that_o bishop_n that_o have_v able_a presbyter_n shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o let_v one_o go_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n elsewhere_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o fit_a to_o be_v presbyter_n there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o then_o for_o a_o mere_a place_n of_o order_n where_o one_o man_n of_o equal_a part_n be_v for_o unity_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n but_o for_o a_o necessary_a difference_n of_o exercise_v the_o same_o office_n because_o of_o the_o different_a ability_n of_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v a_o order_n by_o disparity_n of_o place_n but_o to_o educate_v the_o presbyter_n to_o great_a
make_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o obligation_n by_o this_o vow_n one_o be_v make_v for_o a_o change_n in_o corporation_n require_v a_o declaration_n by_o all_o in_o any_o place_n of_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o say_a oath_n vow_n or_o covenant_n even_o absolute_o no_o obligation_n at_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o the_o clause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o popery_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n impose_v it_o on_o all_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v or_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o that_o vow_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o endeavour_v at_o any_o time_n any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o vestry_n act_n impose_v the_o like_a on_o all_o vestry_n man_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 4._o all_o minister_n swear_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o liâ—â—tis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 5._o and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o act_n pass_v at_o oxford_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v five_o mile_n from_o all_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o all_o place_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o imprison_v six_o month_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n if_o we_o come_v near_o any_o of_o they_o except_o on_o the_o road_n till_o we_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o plain_o import_v as_o much_o objective_o as_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n of_o 1640_o though_o not_o endeavour_v be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o not_o consent_v and_o so_o black_a a_o character_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o nonconformist_n with_o a_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a act_n that_o all_o reason_n religion_n and_o humanity_n oblige_v we_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o ruler_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o just_a information_n of_o posterity_n plain_o and_o true_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n even_o those_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o forbear_v that_o conformity_n and_o by_o so_o do_v incur_v all_o this_o beside_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o our_o ministerial_a liberty_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n may_v sufficient_o inform_v the_o reader_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v call_v a_o nonconformist_a no_o nor_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a that_o i_o here_o maintain_v 2._o that_o i_o be_o not_o write_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o impose_v 2._o or_o of_o take_v it_o 3._o nor_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a leave_v such_o matter_n as_o alien_n to_o my_o work_n 3._o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n any_o change_n of_o our_o church_n government_n no_o not_o of_o a_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n whatever_o i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o grievous_a penalty_n by_o a_o act._n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o diocesane_a prelacy_n as_o now_o state_v be_v so_o lawful_a that_o we_o may_v take_v all_o these_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v it_o or_o make_v a_o alteration_n if_o they_o please_v and_o we_o endeavour_v it_o by_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o and_o i_o go_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o doctor_n burges_n master_n gataker_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n no_o nor_o a_o moderate_a one_o that_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n reach_v it_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v guilty_a of_o repetition_n than_o of_o leave_v the_o rash_a or_o heedless_a under_o a_o pretext_n for_o their_o mistake_n or_o calumny_n my_o own_o judgement_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o every_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o as_o full_a a_o number_n as_o can_v associate_v for_o true_a personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n shall_v be_v guide_v by_o as_o many_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n as_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o work_n require_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o not_o usual_o laudable_a and_o fit_a if_o these_o presbyter_n consent_v that_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o fit_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v stated_o their_o guide_n director_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o that_o church_n for_o order_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o and_o especial_o that_o in_o ordination_n they_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o 3._o that_o these_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v independent_a so_o far_o that_o no_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o govern_v they_o save_v what_o be_v anon_o to_o be_v say_v of_o general_a pastor_n or_o visiiter_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o minister_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 4._o that_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o several_a church_n among_o themselves_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o must_v hold_v concord_n and_o correspondency_n by_o letter_n messenger_n or_o synod_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n 5._o that_o in_o these_o synod_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o orderly_a oftentimes_o to_o make_v some_o one_o the_o moderator_n or_o guide_n of_o their_o debate_n and_o that_o either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o quamdiu_fw-la sit_fw-la maxim_n idoneus_fw-la or_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o true_a prudence_n shall_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o end_n 6._o that_o where_o the_o church_n good_a and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n require_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v itinerant_a minister_n like_o the_o old_a evangelist_n silas_n apollo_n timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o help_v their_o pastor_n and_o if_o such_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o any_o place_n yet_o the_o fix_a pastor_n shall_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n be_v itinerant_a and_o help_v to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o do_v both_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a work_n 7._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n move_v i_o much_o but_o more_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n be_v continue_v in_o its_o ordinary_a part_n which_o christ_n at_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v repeal_v do_v move_n i_o to_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v such_o successor_n as_o general_a planter_n and_o overseer_n of_o many_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v before_o all_o particular_a bishop_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o particular_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o church_n good_a require_v as_o the_o senior_n have_v in_o the_o bohemian_a waldenses_n government_n and_o though_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o doubt_n myself_o whether_o such_o general_a minister_n or_o archbishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o christ_n institution_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o or_o contend_v against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o assert_v or_o swear_v to_o their_o right_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o 8._o that_o all_o this_o church-power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v only_o by_o god_n word_n manage_v by_o convince_a reason_n love_n and_o good_a example_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n have_v any_o power_n of_o corporal_a coaction_n nor_o shall_v give_v church_n communion_n to_o any_o but_o voluntary_a consenter_n nor_o shall_v mix_v and_o corrupt_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n with_o unseasonable_a interposition_n of_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o the_o magistrate_n own_o hand_n 9_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v the_o ruler_n by_o the_o sword_n over_o all_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n to_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o regulate_v they_o by_o law_n about_o holy_a thing_n subservient_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o consistence_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o real_a liberty_n of_o the_o flock_n 10._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o think_v churchman_n usual_o very_o unfit_a for_o any_o magistratical_a power_n yet_o we_o
affirmamus_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o one_o assembly_n or_o church_n which_o doctor_n hammond_n will_v have_v the_o question_n state_v about_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n as_o great_a city_n a_o while_n have_v divers_a of_o and_o so_o divers_a bishop_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o scripture_n time_n for_o they_o have_v divers_a bishop_n with_o a_o divers_a clergy_n 4._o but_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o order_n of_o sub-presbyter_n can_v be_v prove_v institute_v 5._o and_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o expound_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o bishop_n that_o mention_v presbyter_n 6._o but_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n not_o dare_v yet_o to_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o st._n john_n day_n after_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a before_o i_o apply_v this_o i_o will_v subjoin_v his_o word_n of_o more_o numerous_a witness_n to_o our_o opinion_n with_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v 8._o doctor_n hammond_n of_o the_o rest_n vindication_n against_o london_n minister_n pag._n cause_n 104._o and_n though_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o more_o minute_n consideration_n or_o conjecture_n wherein_o this_o doctor_n differ_v from_o some_o other_o he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o cranmer_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o conformable_a divine_n as_o doctor_n whitaker_n fulke_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o to_o be_v value_v by_o those_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o as_o jewel_n art_n 4._o p._n 171._o show_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o bishop_n and_o but_o one_o and_o out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la be_v to_o choose_v he_o et_fw-la â—piscopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la de_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la sabino_n deferretur_fw-la and_o mention_v the_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o boniface_n that_o if_o two_o bishop_n through_o division_n and_o contention_n happen_v to_o be_v choose_v we_o will_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v allow_v as_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n who_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n godly_a discretion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n shall_v choose_v by_o a_o new_a election_n how_o big_a yet_o be_v the_o church_n even_o then_o now_o all_o this_o be_v assert_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n no_o church_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a state_v worship_v assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o every_o such_o assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assembly_n but_o where_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v then_o use_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o do_v that_o without_o a_o minister_n for_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n or_o have_v no_o such_o worship_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n depart_v from_o petavius_n in_o hold_v that_o no_o church_n have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o so_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o so_o many_o assembly_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o that_o no_o sub-presbyter_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o by_o what_o right_a the_o change_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v inquire_v anon_o chap._n v._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o which_o combine_v associate_v church_n be_v constitute_v be_v no_o large_a than_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o have_v but_o unum_n altar_n i_o shall_v prove_v historical_o from_o antiquity_n i._o and_o order_n require_v that_o i_o begin_v with_o clemens_n romanus_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n still_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o cite_v he_o and_o other_o oft_o cite_v heretofore_o by_o many_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o they_o who_o thence_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v then_o the_o same_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o such_o single_a congregation_n as_o be_v fore-described_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n pag._n 54_o 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n per_fw-la regiones_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la primitias_fw-la eorum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la probantes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la here_o be_v these_o concurrent_a evidence_n to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o other_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o subject-presbyter_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n in_o be_v nor_o can_v doctor_n hammond_n any_o other_o way_n answer_n blondel_n here_o but_o by_o confess_v and_o maintain_v this_o and_o so_o expound_v clemens_n as_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o before_o other_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o church_n of_o single_a assembly_n then_o or_o such_o as_o one_o man_n can_v officiate_v in_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o bishop_n for_o though_o some_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v mention_v only_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v connexive_a of_o preach_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n by_o preach_v they_o make_v believer_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o over_o those_o believer_n they_o place_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o whereas_o some_o will_v strain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v province_n and_o not_o country_n village_n it_o must_v then_o as_o distinct_a from_o city_n have_v mean_v many_o city_n and_o so_o have_v stle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n intimate_v subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o intimation_n yea_o when_o the_o country_n be_v make_v first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o they_o confess_v let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o preach_v in_o province_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o province_n and_o in_o city_n and_o if_o there_o be_v country_n church_n and_o bishop_n semy_v by_o the_o apostle_n its_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o each_o particular_a church-assemble_o have_v a_o bishop_n when_o even_o the_o city_n church_n themselves_o be_v no_o big_a than_o petavius_n and_o other_o mention_n 3._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la though_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la be_v intend_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o subsequence_n of_o believe_v to_o their_o preach_n yet_o wave_v that_o to_o they_o that_o suppose_v it_o to_o intend_v the_o subsequence_n of_o believe_v to_o make_v bishop_n it_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n than_o consist_v but_o of_o few_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o whether_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o church_n be_v a_o question_n which_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o aliunde_fw-la decide_v 4._o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v p._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constitutos_fw-la itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la vel_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la viris_fw-la celebribus_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la inculpate_n ovili_fw-la christi_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o church_n than_o will_v and_o do_v meet_v to_o signify_v their_o consent_n and_o not_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n now_o be_v 5._o also_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o pag._n 69._o if_o it_o be_v for_o i_o that_o contention_n sedition_n and_o schism_n arise_v i_o will_v depart_v i_o will_v be_v go_v whither_o you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o
shall_v by_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v only_o let_v the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v over_o it_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a ovile_n or_o church_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v declare_v as_o a_o matter_n that_o bear_v much_o sway_n but_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o many_o congregation_n where_o the_o people_n will_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v signify_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v far_o manifest_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n move_v this_o sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n call_v also_o bishop_n pag._n 62._o now_o how_o many_o congregation_n that_o church_n consist_v of_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v either_o so_o far_o concern_v or_o so_o powerful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v set_v all_o these_o together_o and_o judge_v impartial_o i_o add_v though_o out_o of_o season_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o those_o who_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o such_o single_a church_n without_o a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o for_o pag._n 57_o he_o say_v and_o our_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o appoint_v they_o aforesaid_a and_o leave_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o after-minister_n and_o office_n describe_v that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o may_v execute_v their_o office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o which_o other_o must_v succeed_v they_o which_o therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o into_o other_o to_o confirm_v my_o exposition_n of_o clemens_n note_n that_o grotius_n himself_o epist_n 182._o ad_fw-la bignon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o be_v genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exortis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la post_fw-la marci_n mortem_fw-la alexandria_n atque_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la alibi_fw-la introduci_fw-la coepit_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la that_o be_v because_o he_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o excel_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v intrduoce_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o that_o example_n but_o he_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n note_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o doctor_n hammond_n in_o dissert_n grant_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o clemens_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a congregation_n who_o he_o also_o call_v presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ii_o my_o next_o witness_n be_v pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o epist_n justo_n episcopo_fw-la in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 15._o mention_v only_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o which_o doctor_n hammond_n make_v the_o same_o concession_n still_o grant_v that_o hitherto_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o iii_o my_o next_o and_o great_a witness_n be_v ignatius_n in_o who_o to_o my_o admiration_n the_o diocesanes_n so_o much_o confide_v as_o that_o quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la they_o contend_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v he_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o blondel_n controversy_n against_o who_o they_o say_v doctor_n pierson_n be_v now_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o devise_v apt_a word_n to_o express_v my_o sense_n in_o he_o say_v not_o this_o of_o some_o one_o church_n but_o of_o all_o nor_o yet_o as_o of_o a_o accident_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n minority_n but_o as_o of_o the_o note_n of_o every_o church_n individuation_n or_o haecceity_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v characterise_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o it_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_o imply_v bishop_n downame_n exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o signify_v christ_n be_v so_o force_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n that_o his_o own_o party_n quite_o forsake_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o need_v no_o confutation_n for_o who_o ever_o before_o dream_v that_o the_o unity_n or_o individuation_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v in_o have_v one_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n of_o all_o church_n one_o christ_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n will_v signify_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o several_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o one_o several_a bishop_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n except_o when_o the_o context_n show_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o allusion_n of_o christ_n master_n mede_n plain_a and_o certain_a exposition_n and_o collection_n i_o give_v you_o before_o the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o many_o congregation_n might_n per_fw-la vice_n come_v to_o one_o altar_n to_o communicate_v i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o make_v church_n as_o big_a as_o can_v thus_o communicate_v and_o spare_v not_o though_o there_o be_v necessary_a chapel_n or_o oratory_n beside_o 2._o but_o remember_v that_o every_o church_n use_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o and_o to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o each_o church_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o communicate_v congregation_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o schismatical_a sermon_n be_v for_o my_o exposition_n object_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n and_o not_o one_o individual_a answ_n then_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o one_o species_n of_o bishop_n in_o each_o church_n and_o not_o of_o one_o individual_a object_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sin_n or_o schism_n to_o have_v several_a altar_n in_o a_o church_n answ_n i_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o one_o church_n when_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v whether_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o whether_o after_o age_n grow_v wise_a or_o rather_o have_v few_o bishop_n and_o more_o altar_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a interest_n i_o judge_v not_o the_o same_o author_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n say_v ubi_fw-la utique_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o usher_n lat._n trans_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la exercitus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la and_o the_o context_n show_v that_o this_o multitudo_fw-la or_o plebs_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n oversee_v therefore_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o so_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o bid_v they_o all_o united_o or_o as_o one_o run_v together_o to_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o temple_n and_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o as_o a_o note_n of_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v unanimous_o come_v so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la trull_n he_o say_v et_fw-la episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la consessus_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la congregatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la collectio_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la vero_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la quam_fw-la sacer_fw-la
arbitrabatur_fw-la and_o cap._n 25._o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la semper_fw-la clerici_fw-la una_fw-la etiam_fw-la domo_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la sumptibusque_fw-la communibus_fw-la alebantur_fw-la &_o vestiebantur_fw-la yea_o he_o order_v just_a how_o many_o cup_n in_o a_o day_n his_o clergyman_n with_o he_o shall_v drink_v and_o if_o any_o swear_v a_o oath_n he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o cup_n through_o god_n mercy_n sober_a godly_a minister_n now_o need_v no_o such_o law_n by_o this_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o and_o his_o presbyter_n rule_v be_v not_o many_o hundred_o but_o one_o congregation_n or_o city-church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o country_n presbyter_n that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v and_o when_o augustine_n be_v die_v the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n accept_v of_o his_o choice_n of_o eradius_fw-la to_o be_v his_o successor_n epist_n 110._o pag._n 195._o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o augustine_n work_n intimate_v these_o church-limit_n will_v be_v tedious_a xx_o epiphanius_n testimony_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v as_o produce_v by_o petavius_n that_o there_o be_v few_o city_n if_o any_o beside_o alexandria_n in_o those_o country_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o particular_o none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o doctor_n hammond_n trust_v to_o he_o and_o irenaeus_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v single_a bishop_n in_o single_a congregation_n in_o many_o place_n without_o any_o sub-presbyter_n xxi_o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o say_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n be_v situate_a contrary_n to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o east_n but_o to_o the_o west_n which_o speech_n imply_v that_o beside_o chapel_n if_o any_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n that_o be_v notable_a in_o antioch_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n without_o distinction_n from_o any_o other_o there_o xxii_o socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o a_o notable_a story_n of_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synada_n who_o go_v to_o constantinople_n for_o power_n to_o persecute_v agapetus_n the_o macedonian_a bishop_n in_o that_o city_n but_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a agapetus_n turn_v orthodox_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n join_v together_o and_o make_v agapetus_n bishop_n and_o exclude_v theodosius_n who_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o it_o to_o atticus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n who_o desire_v theodosius_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o private_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a may_n such_o cause_n oft_o have_v such_o decision_n and_o lordly_a troublesome_a prelate_n such_o success_n by_o which_o story_n you_o may_v guess_v how_o many_o congregation_n both_o party_n make_v in_o synada_n xxiii_o socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o tell_v we_o that_o sisinnius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o cap._n 28._o sisinnius_n send_v proclus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyziâ—um_n but_o the_o people_n choose_v dalmatius_n and_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n must_v needs_o rise_v at_o first_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n be_v present_a for_o what_o right_o can_v any_o one_o church_n in_o a_o diocese_n have_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n any_o more_o than_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o uncapable_a to_o choose_v xxiv_o sozomen_n testimony_n even_o so_o late_o be_v very_o observable_a lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o who_o mention_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n about_o easter_n and_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o break_v communion_n for_o such_o custom_n say_v frivolum_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la quidem_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la segregari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praecipuis_fw-la religionis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la consentirent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la easdem_fw-la traditiones_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la simile_n in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consentientes_fw-la reperire_fw-la possess_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o etenim_fw-la per_fw-la scythiam_n cum_fw-la sint_fw-la civitates_fw-la multae_fw-la unum_fw-la dâ—ntaxat_fw-la hae_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habent_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o rarity_n before_o apud_fw-la alius_fw-la vero_fw-la nationes_fw-la reperias_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o pagis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la apud_fw-la arabe_n &_o cyprios_fw-la ego_fw-la comperi_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o epiphanius_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o petavius_n do_v when_o in_o cyprus_n not_o only_o the_o city_n have_v but_o one_o church_n but_o also_o the_o village_n have_v bishop_n to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o novatian_o and_o the_o phrygian_a montanist_n and_o let_v none_o think_v their_o instance_n inconsiderable_a for_o the_o montanist_n be_v for_o high_a prelacy_n even_o for_o patriarch_n as_o in_o tertullian_n appear_v and_o the_o novatian_o be_v for_o bishop_n and_o have_v many_o very_a godly_a bishop_n and_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o constantinople_n as_o good_a people_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o novatus_n be_v martyr_v in_o valerian_n persecution_n as_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o say_v xxv_o even_o clemens_n roman_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v in_o his_o name_n epist_n 3._o show_v that_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o conclude_v in_o crab_n p._n 45._o audire_fw-la episcopum_fw-la attentius_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la suscipere_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la monita_fw-la autem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la inquire_v a_o diaconis_fw-la vero_fw-la ordinem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la by_o which_o partition_n of_o office_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n then_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n though_o ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o not_o lay-elder_n use_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n personal_o and_o give_v they_o monita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o church_n together_o and_o not_o in_o several_a distant_a church_n xxvi_o paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o cenchrea_n have_v a_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o though_o downame_v without_o any_o proof_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v a_o presbyter_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o of_o what_o authority_n soever_o in_o other_o respect_n the_o constitution_n call_v clements_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o be_v of_o more_o than_o he_o in_o this_o where_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 46._o in_o that_o old_a liturgy_n lucius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cenchrea_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n xxvii_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o say_v that_o asclepius_n be_v vici_fw-la non_fw-la grandis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o village_n not_o great_a xxviii_o say_v cartwright_n four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o town_n which_o be_v seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n carthag_n which_o cyprian_n mention_v be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o geographical_a table_n xxix_o and_o faith_n altar_n damascen_n p._n 294._o oppidum_n trium_fw-la tabernarum_fw-la velitris_n vicinum_fw-la be_v a_o bishop_n seat_n for_o all_o the_o nearness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o town_n and_o gregor_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 35._o lay_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o waste_a church_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o veliterno_fw-it castrum_n lumanum_fw-la have_v a_o bishop_n till_o gregory_n join_v it_o to_o benevatus_n bishop_n of_o mycenae_n and_o so_o have_v many_o castra_n ordinary_o remigius_n do_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n need_v it_o viz._n apud_fw-la laudunum_n clavatum_fw-la castrum_n suae_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la of_o spiridion_n the_o bishop_n of_o trimithantis_n i_o speak_v before_o xxx_o theoph._n alexand._n epist_n pasch_fw-mi 3._o in_o bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o conclude_v thus_o pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la nichio_n pro_fw-la theopempto_fw-la theodosius_n in_o terenuthide_n aisinthius_n in_o oppido_fw-la geras_fw-la pro_fw-la eudaemone_n pirozus_n in_o achaeis_n pro_fw-la apolline_n musaeus_n in_o athrivide_v pro_fw-la isidoro_n athanasius_n in_o cleopatride_n offellus_n in_o oppido_fw-la lato_n pro_fw-la timotheo_n apelles_n and_o the_o nearness_n and_o smallness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o show_v the_o diocese_n small_a the_o same_o theoph._n alex._n say_v epist_n canon_n can._n 6._o de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la erit_fw-la forma_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la &_o eligat_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la episcopus_fw-la examinet_fw-la
one_o call_v pro-consular_a which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o public_a notary_n certain_o the_o gravel-pit_n afford_v they_o advantage_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n especial_o at_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o dig_a gravel_n there_o remain_v many_o subterraneous_a ample_a recess_n though_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v vehement_a they_o be_v thence_o also_o exclude_v as_o the_o letter_n p._n cornelii_n ad_fw-la lupic_n episc_n vien_fw-it testify_v say_v christians_o may_v not_o missas_fw-la agere_fw-la keep_v their_o meeting_n for_o church_n worship_n public_o no_o not_o in_o the_o vault_n or_o pit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n say_v baronius_n which_o polyd._n virgil_n second_v c._n 6._o yea_o the_o bishop_n dare_v scarce_o be_v see_v in_o the_o street_n so_o hot_a be_v the_o persecution_n as_o euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o therefore_o as_o i_o before_o note_v they_o have_v yet_o no_o capacious_a temple_n as_o illyricus_n well_o gather_v catalogue_n testi_fw-la verit_fw-la p._n 112._o but_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v day_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n under_o alexand._n severus_n gordian_n philip_n galienus_n flavius_n claudius_n aurelianus_n probus_n and_o then_o they_o do_v enlarge_v their_o too_o small_a room_n to_o that_o describe_v by_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o xxvi_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o monastery_n be_v build_v before_o chapel_n and_o country_n parish_n church_n and_o far_o more_o numerous_a so_o that_o we_o frequent_o read_v of_o monastery_n under_o a_o bishop_n with_o their_o abbot_n or_o presbyter_n when_o we_o read_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n under_o he_o and_o if_o these_o have_v be_v as_o common_a why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o those_o in_o judaea_n and_o those_o in_o britain_n in_o beda_n and_o the_o life_n of_o hierome_n fulgentius_n and_o abundance_n such_o witness_n this_o xxvii_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o canon_n that_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n must_v public_o 155._o reconcile_v a_o penitent_a nor_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o before_o in_o particular_a canon_n xxviii_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o place_n they_o be_v ordain_v in_o but_o those_o place_n of_o old_a be_v single_a church_n usual_o in_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o dr._n field_n say_v council_n arelat_n 1._o cite_v by_o spelman_n pag._n 40._o 21._o because_o we_o have_v 3_o british_a bishop_n there_o in_o quibuscunque_fw-la locis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ministri_fw-la in_fw-la ipsis_fw-la locis_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o ipse_fw-la locus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o circuit_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o or_o 100_o mile_n long_o but_o the_o bishop_n parish_n or_o vicinity_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o remove_v without_o a_o synod_n many_o council_n speak_v xxix_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o take_v down_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o turn_v they_o to_o periodeutae_fw-la visitor_n or_o itinerant_n and_o which_o forbid_v the_o 57_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o small_a city_n or_o village_n 1._o be_v of_o late_a date_n 2._o and_o be_v in_o aspire_a time_n and_o have_v a_o reason_n answerable_a ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 3._o and_o therefore_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v xxx_o a_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a be_v then_o know_v by_o his_o withdraw_n from_o his_o proper_a church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o apostate_n or_o deserter_n and_o he_o that_o stay_v away_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o never_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v their_o penitence_n even_o when_o they_o fall_v sick_a and_o desire_v communion_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o till_o they_o show_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n faith_n council_n arelat_n 1._o can._n 22._o but_o 1._o in_o our_o way_n when_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n long_a and_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n who_o can_v tell_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o unless_o you_o make_v half_o a_o year_n work_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o thousand_o assembly_n 2._o and_o a_o man_n may_v wander_v and_o never_o be_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o his_o own_o church_n because_o the_o docese_n be_v the_o church_n 3._o unless_o the_o bishop_n presence_n as_o well_o as_o remote_a relation_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o no_o man_n come_v to_o church_n but_o he_o that_o come_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v with_o they_o no_o church_n unless_o equivocal_o as_o a_o community_n for_o as_o learned_a dr._n field_n say_v and_o they_o must_v all_o say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o serve_v in_o some_o church_n and_o none_o have_v church_n but_o bishop_n all_o other_o be_v but_o assistant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o church_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o p._n 139._o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o parish_n priest_n the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o dr._n field_n make_v the_o bishop_n church_n or_o diocese_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o one_o if_o then_o one_o parish_n priest_n of_o a_o thousand_o be_v a_o arrian_n antinomian_n socinian_n papist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o one_o priest_n and_o parish_n meeting_n separate_v not_o from_o his_o bishop_n church_n nor_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o his_o church_n be_v a_o country_n which_o while_o he_o be_v in_o he_o be_v no_o separatist_n if_o he_o join_v with_o any_o part_n of_o it_o xxxi_o but_o my_o great_a evidence_n which_o i_o trust_v to_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v true_o and_o faithful_o discharge_v and_o do_v for_o a_o diocese_n in_o the_o oppose_a sense_n nor_o for_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n i_o have_v recite_v some_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o and_o i_o shall_v again_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a i_o now_o only_o name_v these_o part_n 1._o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a baptizer_n or_o still_o present_a with_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a to_o anoint_v their_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o to_o be_v the_o confirmer_n of_o all_o the_o baptize_v in_o all_o the_o diocese_n 3._o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o 4._o to_o be_v the_o only_a public_a reconciler_n or_o sin-absolver_n of_o all_o penitent_n 5._o to_o be_v the_o public_a priest_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o to_o take_v particular_a account_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o admonish_v teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o as_o there_o be_v special_a need_n 7._o to_o be_v the_o excommunicator_n of_o the_o impenitent_a or_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a 8._o to_o ordain_v all_o minister_n and_o subminister_n 9_o to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v the_o clergy_n 10._o to_o receive_v all_o oblation_n tithe_n gift_n and_o glebe_n and_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o they_o 11._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o all_o his_o flock_n 12._o to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a the_o stranger_n the_o imprison_a etc._n etc._n as_o their_o curator_n 13._o to_o keep_v almost_o daily_o but_o constant_o weekly_a assembly_n for_o all_o the_o public_a office_n 14._o to_o keep_v synod_n among_o his_o colleague_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 15._o to_o try_v and_o hear_v cause_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n and_o with_o his_o presbyter_n at_o home_n about_o all_o scandal_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v before_o he_o of_o which_o one_o town_n may_v find_v he_o work_v enough_o the_o convince_a and_o gentle_a reproof_n and_o exhortation_n will_v take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n 16._o the_o look_v after_o and_o convince_a or_o confute_v heretic_n 17._o the_o reconcile_a disagree_a neighbour_n 18._o the_o confect_v of_o oil_n and_o holy_a bread_n etc._n etc._n to_o furnish_v all_o his_o presbyter_n with_o 19_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n and_o solemnize_n of_o funeral_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o ceremony_n 20._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o right_a government_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o if_o he_o have_v child_n the_o education_n of_o they_o 21._o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o school_n
prelacy_n to_o be_v so_o make_v and_o be_v they_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_n that_o make_v the_o diocesane_a form_n if_o christian_n be_v they_o orderly_a christian_n or_o rebellious_a if_o orderly_a how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o church_n themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v so_o much_o of_o church_n form_n and_o order_n as_o i_o have_v before_o name_v if_o rebellious_a they_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a original_n of_o diocesanes_n and_o if_o the_o church_n form_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o brownist_n by_o these_o learned_a moderate_a man_n so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v it_o not_o that_o when_o in_o general_n they_o have_v say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v so_o divine_a they_o again_o so_o far_o unsay_v it_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o parith_n church_n or_o congregation_n with_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o continue_a necessity_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o and_o for_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o english_a or_o diocesane_n form_n but_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a also_o and_o so_o make_v no_o one_o necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o indifferent_a or_o that_o they_o make_v one_o of_o these_o form_n as_o mutable_a allow_v man_n to_o change_v it_o answ_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v what_o they_o make_v let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o make_v any_o other_o of_o a_o different_a sort_n not_o subordinate_a or_o supraordinate_a if_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o that_o which_o they_o make_v and_o their_o power_n to_o change_v it_o which_o they_o assert_v till_o one_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o first_o make_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o bold_a but_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n joh._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 48._o cap._n 15._o and_n when_o some_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v that_o prefecture_n of_o a_o province_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o other_o of_o one_o far_o great_a than_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n can_n bear_n they_o certain_o bring_v to_o pass_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seem_v nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o euripus_n or_o a_o confuse_a turbulent_a changeling_n thing_n &_o pag._n 49._o and_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v god_n thunderbolt_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n not_o that_o hell_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n threaten_v to_o we_o but_o even_o of_o one_o that_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a forgive_v the_o word_n my_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o chrysostome_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o like_a only_o i_o will_v abate_v you_o in_o my_o prognostication_n or_o sentence_n that_o far_o sore_a hell_n fire_n than_o the_o scripture_n thream_v suppose_v this_o will_v be_v sharp_a enough_o even_o for_o the_o most_o disperse_v silence_v persecute_v prelate_n and_o impute_v those_o word_n to_o honest_a chrysostome_n vehement_a oratory_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o go_v next_o before_o these_o word_n an_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v in_o the_o unworthy_a into_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o worthy_a for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v both_o way_n to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o add_v the_o second_o or_o worse_o to_o the_o former_a for_o i_o judge_v it_o equal_o pestilent_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o profitable_a and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o unprofitable_a which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n may_v from_o no_o part_n either_o find_v consolation_n or_o be_v able_a to_o take_v breath_n o_o what_o will_v this_o man_n have_v say_v have_v he_o live_v now_o in_o england_n chap._n xi_o argument_n 3._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o sub-half-presbyter_n in_o their_o stead_n argument_n iii_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesane_n be_v one_o only_a bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n key_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o diocesane_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v the_o general_a office_n and_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_n power_n extend_v to_o those_o act_n viz._n 1._o they_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n 2._o again_o the_o office_n which_o contain_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v exhort_v rebuke_v public_o and_o private_o to_o judge_v of_o person_n baptizable_a and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o private_o and_o public_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a do_v contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n that_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n as_o institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o presbyter_n hold_v this_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n nor_o whether_o there_o lie_v any_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o a_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o be_o i_o now_o question_v whether_o in_o scripture_n sense_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n ever_o institute_v any_o order_n of_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forementioned_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o order_n of_o presbyter_n as_o have_v that_o power_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o 3._o that_o the_o diocesane_a office_n destroy_v such_o and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n what_o god_n institute_v i_o will_v prove_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n record_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o long_o retain_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n chap._n xii_o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n and_o no_o other_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n and_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v they_o viz._n as_o institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o force_n act._n 14._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v describe_v v._n 11_o 13._o ch._n 2._o 1_o 7_o 15._o and_o 3._o 10._o intimate_v it_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v
bring_v and_o much_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o which_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v church_n governor_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n with_o the_o bishop_n v._o dr._n field_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n first_o limit_v and_o fix_v of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o give_v they_o jurisdiction_n say_v this_o assign_v to_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n to_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o with_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n have_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o incumbent_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o curate_n and_o so_o above_o his_o curate_n in_o degree_n and_o as_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n conc._n carthag_n 4._o c._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o false_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o all_o provincial_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v sit_v give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o general_a council_n bring_v the_o resolution_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o which_o synod_n presbyter_n have_v their_o voice_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n also_o and_o nothing_o be_v pass_v in_o they_o without_o their_o concurrence_n and_o chap._n 49._o the_o papist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o bishop_n etc._n but_o they_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o all_o provincial_a and_o national_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v ever_o give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o bishop_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v canon_n of_o discipline_n to_o hear_v cause_n or_o to_o define_v doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ancient_o sit_v and_o give_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o such_o deliberation_n and_o resolution_n but_o because_o see_v all_o can_v meet_v in_o council_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o such_o business_n about_o some_o must_v be_v depute_v for_o and_o authorize_v by_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n so_o here_o be_v bishop_n authorize_v by_o presbyter_n as_o their_o deputy_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n in_o general_a council_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o instance_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n vi_o even_o archbishop_n whitgift_n maintain_v as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n have_v collect_v iren._n pag._n 394._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v thence_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n command_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o prescribe_v and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n there_o cit_v calvinist_n many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n vii_o bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n p._n 16._o c._n 391._o say_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o depose_v paulus_n samosat_n as_o eusebius_n show_v lib._n 7._o c._n 38._o &_o in_o council_n eliber_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n sit_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n even_o 36._o in_o the_o second_o council_n arelat_n about_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v twelve_o presbyter_n beside_o deacon_n so_o in_o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la hilario_n &_o gregor_n where_o 34_o presbyter_n subscribe_v after_o 22_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o first_o sub_fw-la symmach_n where_o after_o 72_o bishop_n subscribe_v 67_o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o three_o five_o and_o six_o under_o the_o same_o symmachus_n felix_n have_v a_o council_n of_o 43_o bishop_n and_o 74_o presbyter_n the_o council_n antisiod_n c_o 7._o say_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n be_v council_n tolet._n 4._o c._n 3._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n together_o and_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o a_o compass_n let_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o even_o in_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o be_v 482_o bishop_n and_o 800_o abbot_n and_o prior_n conventual_a say_v platina_n thus_o bilson_n and_o more_o viii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o pag._n 43_o 44._o and_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o chief_a and_o not_o sole_a jurisdiction_n ix_o bishop_n usher_v judgement_n be_v full_o open_v in_o his_o model_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o vain_a and_o which_o he_o own_v to_o i_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n x._o because_o the_o cite_n of_o man_n word_n be_v tedious_a i_o add_v that_o all_o those_o who_o i_o cite_v christ_n concord_n p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a do_v much_o more_o thereby_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o govern_v power_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n viz._n 1._o dr._n field_n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o 2._o bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 108._o 3._o bishop_n jewel_n def._n of_o apol._n part_n 2._o p._n 131._o 4._o saravia_n de_fw-fr divers_a min._n grad_n cap._n p._n 10_o 11._o 5._o bishop_n alley_n poor_a man_n libr._n prelect_a 3._o &_o 6._o p._n 95_o 96._o 6._o bishop_n pilkington_n 7._o bishop_n bridges_n 8._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 540_o 541_o 542_o 233_o 234_o etc._n etc._n 9_o alex._n nowell_n 10._o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper_n 11._o mr._n chisenhall_n 12._o lord_n digby_n than_o a_o protestant_n 13._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la q._n 42._o p._n 191_o 192._o 14._o bishop_n prideaux_n cont_n de_fw-fr discipline_n eccles_n p._n 249._o 15._o bishop_n andrews_n 16._o chillingworth_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 17._o bishop_n bramhall_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mileterius_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 18._o dr._n steward_n answer_n to_o fountain_n letter_n 19_o dr._n fern._n 20._o mason_n at_o large_a 21._o bishop_n morton_n apolog._n xi_o spalatensis_n be_v large_a to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o presbyter_n as_o such_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o n._n 48_o etc._n etc._n xii_o even_o gropperus_n the_o papist_n plead_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n instead_o of_o official_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o detest_v in_o england_n as_o that_o all_o we_o undergo_v must_v rather_o be_v endure_v yet_o say_v gropperus_n restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o the_o spaniard_n and_o dutch_a man_n willing_o hear_v this_o but_o not_o the_o rest_n hist_o p._n 334._o lib._n 4._o xiii_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n be_v so_o full_o and_o excellent_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o bishop_n grandeur_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o pacification_n arbitration_n and_o constantine_n edict_n as_o that_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o and_o peruse_v p._n 330_o 331_o
do_v or_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v law_n and_o seâ—_n up_o church_n officer_n and_o order_n this_o year_n and_o to_o take_v they_o down_o and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o a_o few_o year_n after_o seem_v levity_n and_o mutability_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o proof_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o moses_n law_n have_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o the_o take_n down_o of_o they_o be_v a_o scandal_n very_o hardly_o bear_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v it_o shall_v set_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n other_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o continue_v but_o till_o they_o die_v this_o will_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o increase_v the_o offence_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a change_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o change_v the_o thing_n itself_o if_o prelate_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v not_o worthy_a man_n enough_o to_o make_v subpresbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o of_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v notorious_o false_a by_o what_o scripture_n speak_v 1._o of_o the_o large_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o of_o the_o many_o prophet_n teacher_n interpreter_n and_o other_o inspire_a speaker_n which_o be_v then_o in_o one_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o insomuch_o that_o at_o corinth_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o speaker_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o history_n and_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o next_o age_n that_o when_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n abate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a paucity_n of_o fit_a teacher_n proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o church_n than_o before_o 3._o and_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v a_o new_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o only_o more_o of_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o obj._n but_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a after_o than_o before_o answ_n 1._o where_o be_v there_o three_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 300_o year_n so_o numerous_a as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o scripture_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v more_o numerous_a why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v distribute_v into_o more_o particular_a church_n 3._o or_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o same_o order_n than_o a_o new_a order_n invent_v 4._o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a objection_n for_o if_o that_o church_n be_v so_o small_a and_o few_o before_o it_o be_v like_a there_o may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o gift_a person_n spare_v to_o have_v make_v two_o order_n in_o a_o church_n 5._o and_o what_o if_o in_o constantine_n day_n the_o church_n grow_v yet_o great_a than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n compare_v to_o the_o apostle_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o still_o more_o new_a order_n may_v be_v devise_v as_o subpriest_n be_v 7._o there_o be_v worse_a reason_n of_o the_o change_n too_o visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o secret_a unproved_a mental_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n own_o time_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a false_a apostle_n afterward_o trouble_v paul_n by_o strive_v for_o a_o superiority_n of_o reputation_n diotrephes_n love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n sect-master_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n act_v 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o some_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v rom._n 16._o 17._o in_o clem._n rom._n time_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v contend_v about_o episcopacy_n and_o superiority_n even_o layman_n aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n peter_n seem_v to_o foresee_v what_o pastor_n will_v do_v when_o he_o forewarn_v they_o not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o victor_n quick_o practise_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n see_v grotius_n his_o complaint_n of_o the_o early_a and_o ancient_a pride_n contention_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_n pot._n p._n 360_o 361._o novatian_n with_o novatus_n quick_o show_v this_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wrong_v at_o rome_n and_o carthage_n and_o so_o do_v felicissimus_n and_o his_o partner_n against_o cyprian_a what_o stir_v be_v there_o for_o many_o age_n between_o the_o cecilian_o and_o the_o donatist_n what_o horrid_a work_n be_v there_o at_o the_o council_n ephes_n 1._o and_o council_n chalcedon_n &_o council_n eph._n 2._o between_o the_o contend_a bishop_n on_o each_o side_n the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n will_v make_v a_o christian_n face_n to_o blush_v what_o strife_n between_o anthymius_n and_o basil_n for_o a_o large_a diocese_n what_o work_n against_o nazianzen_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o constantinople_n what_o sad_a exclamation_n make_v he_o against_o synod_n and_o against_o these_o name_n and_o title_n of_o preeminence_n and_o high_a seat_n wish_v the_o church_n have_v never_o know_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o friend_n basil_n for_o place_v he_o in_o so_o small_a a_o bishopric_n as_o sosunis_n what_o abundance_n of_o epistle_n do_v isidore_n pelusiota_n write_v to_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n and_o sosimus_n and_o the_o other_o wicked_a priest_n detect_v and_o reprove_v their_o malignity_n drunkenness_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o how_o sharp_o do_v he_o lament_v that_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v degenerate_a into_o carnal_a formal_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n adorn_v the_o temple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o malign_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o how_o lamentable_a a_o description_n do_v sulpit._n severus_n give_v of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v ithacius_n and_o idacius_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o ithacius_n himself_o as_o a_o fellow_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o do_v martin_n think_v of_o they_o who_o avoid_v all_o their_o communion_n to_o the_o death_n and_o will_v never_o come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o synod_n especial_o because_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n they_o have_v teach_v the_o vulgar_a fury_n to_o abuse_v and_o reproach_v any_o man_n that_o do_v but_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o live_v strict_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o priscillianism_n which_o hooker_n himself_o complain_v of_o pref._n and_o ambrose_n also_o do_v avoid_v they_o what_o bloody_a work_n do_v cyril_n and_o his_o party_n make_v at_o alexandria_n what_o a_o man_n be_v theophilus_n after_o he_o what_o work_n make_v he_o against_o chrysostom_n what_o a_o character_n do_v socrates_n give_v of_o he_o what_o insolence_n and_o furious_a zeal_n do_v epiphanius_n show_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o forsake_v he_o hierom_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n his_o quarrel_n with_o johan_n hierosol_n with_o ruffinus_n his_o abusive_a bitterness_n against_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n be_v well_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n for_o preserve_v the_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o prelate_n on_o one_o side_n and_o for_o keep_v small_a city_n without_o bishop_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o for_o restrain_v pride_n self-exaltation_n enlargement_n of_o diocese_n encroachment_n on_o each_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v all_o show_v the_o disease_n that_o need_v such_o a_o cure_n or_o that_o have_v such_o a_o vent_n in_o a_o word_n the_o bishop_n never_o cease_v contend_v partly_o for_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o error_n and_o partly_o for_o preeminence_n and_o rule_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n as_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o pride_n and_o contention_n be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o remain_a part_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o operative_a as_o make_v it_o too_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v ill_a cause_n enough_o for_o enlarge_n of_o diocese_n and_o get_v many_o church_n into_o one_o man_n power_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n of_o half-subpresbyters_a and_o that_o the_o event_n of_o
prescribe_v in_o scripture_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v always_o his_o opinion_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o proposal_n for_o bishop_n usher_v model_n dr_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicon_n have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o our_o prelacy_n as_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v talk_v with_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a conformist_n myself_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o account_v a_o learned_a man_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v when_o drive_v to_o it_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o chancellor_n government_n by_o the_o church_n key_n be_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v to_o be_v groan_v under_o and_o can_v show_v we_o no_o probability_n it_o possibility_n of_o restore_v it_o while_o it_o so_o stand_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n not_o except_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o petition_n or_o otherwise_o no_o though_o the_o king_n command_v we_o bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o mod._a offer_n do_v confess_v the_o faultiness_n and_o desire_v reformation_n and_o in_o his_o excellent_a peacemaker_n will_v take_v up_o even_o with_o a_o presidencie_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o oft_o complain_v of_o the_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n vice_n thereupon_o the_o liturgy_n wish_v the_o godly_a discipline_n restore_v but_o do_v it_o not_o as_o if_o in_o our_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v abundance_n of_o their_o writer_n lament_v the_o scandal_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o have_v abound_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o anon_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v yet_o plain_o confess_v by_o the_o actual_a omission_n of_o discipline_n we_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o can_v or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o prelacy_n which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v and_o never_o be_v do_v no_o not_o by_o any_o one_o man_n of_o they_o not_o except_v the_o very_o best_a so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v near_o the_o erastian_n opinion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o think_v this_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o consist_v but_o in_o bare_a teach_v or_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a need_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o say_v i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o i_o as_o bishop_n goodman_n lay_v it_o on_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o chancellor_n and_o most_o lie_v it_o on_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o minister_n for_o present_v no_o more_o but_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o little_a be_v do_v beside_o the_o trouble_v of_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o a_o diocese_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o excercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o the_o ordinary_a neglect_n of_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n in_o public_a church_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a assembly_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o ten_o thousand_o person_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o if_o not_o forty_o in_o london_n diocese_n be_v guilty_a that_o be_v never_o question_v by_o the_o church_n i_o may_v therefore_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v the_o confess_a work_n of_o their_o office_n be_v natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o possibility_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o none_o when_o it_o never_o be_v once_o reduce_v into_o act_n but_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n on_o all_o or_o the_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o person_n that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o be_v never_o do_v by_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o can_v by_o any_o credible_a history_n be_v prove_v since_o the_o deformation_n or_o reformation_n ergo._fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o mouth_n who_o use_v to_o praise_v themselves_o as_o the_o wise_a learn_v dst_o and_o best_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n though_o but_o under_o then_o and_o they_o will_v take_v it_o heynous_o if_o we_o question_v their_o wisdom_n conscience_n or_o honesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o or_o most_o so_o good_a sure_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o place_n and_o not_o long_o of_o their_o person_n that_o their_o very_a proper_a work_n be_v make_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o dream_n 2._o but_o though_o this_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o real_o we_o have_v have_v very_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n to_o be_v bishop_n what_o a_o man_n be_v jewel_n archbishop_n grindal_n have_v godliness_n enough_o and_o resolution_n too_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a and_o favour_v lecture_n and_o preach_a etc._n etc._n enough_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o if_o cambden_n godwin_n or_o fuller_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o never_o can_v do_v this_o work_n of_o discipline_n upon_o one_o of_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o under_o he_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a arch-bishop-abbot_n afterward_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v reproach_v by_o heylin_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o never_o able_a to_o do_v this_o work_n what_o learned_a judicious_a worthy_a man_n be_v his_o brother_n robert_n abbot_n and_o after_o he_o davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o how_o good_a a_o man_n be_v peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n so_o usher_n in_o ireland_n moron_n and_o many_o more_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v now_o of_o bishop_n reignolds_n and_o bishop_n wilkins_n man_n learned_a and_o extraordinary_a honest_a in_o these_o time_n but_o let_v any_o man_n inquire_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o discipline_n in_o question_n be_v exercise_v on_o the_o thousand_o criminal_a in_o their_o diocese_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o bishop_n reignolds_n diocese_n of_o a_o great_a number_n censure_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o it_o be_v his_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o do_n but_o his_o chancellor_n though_o heretofore_o judge_v advocate_n in_o fairefax_n or_o cromwell_n army_n and_o to_o say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o churchwarden_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v the_o episcopal_a discipline_n almost_o quite_o cast_v out_o and_o all_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o somebody_o like_o the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o his_o patient_n die_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o the_o nurse_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o though_o most_o of_o the_o child_n perish_v it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o or_o somebody_o else_o iu._n but_o the_o full_a experience_n which_o so_o far_o satisfy_v i_o that_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n can_v change_v i_o in_o this_o be_v my_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v live_v now_o through_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n threescore_o year_n want_v less_o than_o four_o name_v in_o all_o this_o time_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n rule_v i_o never_o hear_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n call_v open_o to_o repentance_n for_o any_o sin_n nor_o one_o ever_o public_o confess_v or_o lament_v any_o sin_n nor_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o any_o country_n where_o i_o come_v except_o the_o nonconformist_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v of_o any_o but_o one_o man_n to_o my_o remembrance_n who_o do_v formal_a penance_n for_o fornication_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v more_o but_o the_o number_n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o this_o i_o live_v under_o a_o great_a number_n of_o drunken_a and_o ignorant_a curate_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o schoolmaster_n myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v round_o about_o we_o that_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o discipline_n or_o cast_v out_o i_o never_o live_v where_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n be_v not_o common_a but_o never_o one_o of_o they_o undergo_v the_o church_n discipline_n but_o those_o that_o meet_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n two_o mile_n off_o when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o home_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o last_o
do_v it_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o right_a lord_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o this_o after_o the_o copious_a instance_n of_o h._n fowlis_n and_o after_o that_o volume_n of_o w._n prin._n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n treason_n read_v it_o and_o judge_n 2._o what_o people_n more_o peaceable_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n for_o instance_n than_o the_o helvetian_a minister_n have_v be_v who_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o bishop_n 3._o dr._n pet._n moulin_n junior_n one_o of_o yourselves_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o philanax_n angl._n have_v say_v enough_o to_o confute_v most_o of_o the_o calumny_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n 4._o who_o know_v not_o that_o even_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o when_o episcopacy_n be_v thrive_v apace_o yea_o and_o by_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o yea_o some_o that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v now_o saint_v yet_o tumult_n sedition_n rebellion_n and_o contention_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n as_o frequent_o as_o of_o late_a time_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o to_o abate_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o better_a christian_n but_o 1._o to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o prelacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o prelacy_n or_o averseness_n to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n 2._o that_o these_o distemper_n be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o among_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v now_o think_v strange_a or_o take_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o bad_a religion_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o say_v but_o even_o now_o of_o the_o horrid_a tumult_n and_o blood_n shed_v at_o alexandria_n their_o cruel_a murder_v of_o hypatia_n and_o the_o insurrection_n and_o sedition_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a monk_n and_o saint_n cyril_n saint_v of_o the_o execute_a actor_n of_o violence_n on_o the_o governor_n what_o work_v his_o predecessor_n saint_n theophilus_n make_v against_o saint_n chrysostome_n how_o epiphanius_n act_v his_o part_n how_o saint_n hierome_n be_v of_o their_o party_n how_o even_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o several_a synod_n oppose_v and_o depose_v those_o two_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n gregory_n theol._n and_o chrysostome_n have_v be_v say_v before_o even_o at_o the_o election_n of_o chrysostome_n theophilus_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o discredit_v he_o and_o to_o prefer_v to_o the_o place_n one_o isidore_n a_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o loyalty_n prevail_v against_o the_o own_n of_o tyrant_n when_o they_o get_v the_o better_a you_o shall_v further_o hear_v why_o theophilus_n set_v so_o much_o by_o this_o isidore_n because_o he_o undertake_v for_o he_o a_o perilous_a piece_n of_o service_n say_v socrates_n li._n 6._o c._n 2._o viz_o when_o the_o emporour_n theodâ—sius_n wage_v war_n with_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n theophilus_n send_v present_v direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o theodosius_n and_o one_o to_o maximus_n charge_v isidorus_n to_o present_v he_o that_o get_v the_o better_a with_o the_o gift_n and_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n isidore_n be_v careful_a of_o his_o business_n go_v diligent_o about_o this_o feat_n get_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o hearken_v after_o the_o victory_n but_o his_o fetch_n be_v not_o long_o ere_o it_o be_v find_v out_o for_o his_o reader_n that_o accompany_v he_o steal_v away_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o isidore_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n take_v his_o heel_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o alexandria_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v theophilus_n labour_v so_o carnest_o for_o isidore_n but_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n court_n prefer_v john_n to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o when_o as_o many_o charge_a theophilus_n with_o heinous_a crime_n and_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o present_a libel_n and_o article_n against_o he_o some_o for_o this_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o that_o eutropius_n one_o of_o the_o emporours_n chamber_n have_v get_v the_o article_n and_o inditement_n show_v they_o to_o theophilus_n bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v create_v john_n bishop_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n theophilus_n be_v so_o afraid_a with_o this_o that_o present_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o installing_n of_o john_n what_o will_v have_v be_v say_v of_o one_o of_o we_o now_o if_o we_o have_v not_o only_o comply_v with_o a_o victorious_a tyrant_n but_o also_o so_o juggle_v with_o present_n and_o double_a letter_n before_o hand_n i_o do_v myself_o disowne_n oliver_n cromwell_n open_o to_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o because_o after_o twelve_o year_n possession_n of_o the_o usurper_n i_o do_v but_o dedicate_v two_o book_n to_o his_o son_n richard_n who_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v from_o only_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o befriend_v truth_n and_o unity_n against_o papist_n and_o sectary_n who_o then_o threaten_v all_o and_o this_o when_o the_o royalist_n themselves_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v real_o for_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v make_v the_o odious_a crime_n in_o i_o as_o a_o thing_n deserve_v great_a infamy_n do_v i_o need_v to_o recite_v how_o great_a leo_n himself_o and_o other_o roman_a and_o italian_a bishop_n own_v the_o barbarian_a conqueror_n no_o wonder_n than_o if_o they_o too_o early_o take_v theodoricus_n for_o their_o king_n set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n who_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v at_o last_o a_o better_a tittle_n say_v socrates_n further_o li._n 6._o c._n 7._o when_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v toss_v with_o these_o troublesome_a storm_n of_o rebellion_n such_o as_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o reverend_a function_n of_o priest_n hood_n be_v at_o distraction_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o be_v one_o set_v against_o the_o other_o the_o original_n of_o which_o pestilent_a schism_n come_v from_o egypt_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o question_n broach_v a_o little_a before_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o body_n make_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o form_n of_o man_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v without_o body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o corporal_a shape_n â—â—â—eâ—lion_n hereof_o there_o arise_v sundry_a contertion_n and_o quarrel_n while_o some_o affirm_v this_o and_o other_o that_o some_o of_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o religious_a man_n think_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a and_o of_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o man_n but_o the_o great_a part_n condemn_v they_o with_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v no_o bodily_a substance_n or_o shape_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o contrary_a the_o worshipper_n of_o egypt_n understand_v this_o leave_v their_o religious_a house_n come_v to_o alexandria_n flock_v about_o theophilus_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o seek_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o life_n theophilus_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v wonderful_a pensive_a devise_v how_o he_o may_v escape_v their_o hand_n and_o save_v his_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n he_o salute_v they_o courteous_o and_o say_v thus_o to_o they_o when_o i_o fasten_v my_o eye_n on_o you_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o lively_a face_n of_o god_n with_o these_o word_n the_o rash_a heat_n of_o the_o unruly_a monk_n be_v delay_v and_o they_o say_v if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o accurse_v then_o the_o work_n of_o oregen_n for_o divers_a of_o his_o book_n do_v impugn_v our_o opinion_n but_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o assure_v thyself_o to_o receive_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o impious_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n nay_o say_v theoph._n i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o eye_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o monk_n be_v but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o theophilus_n be_v it_o follow_v the_o religious_a house_n in_o egypt_n be_v oversee_v of_o four_o worthy_a man_n brother_n dioscorus_n ammonius_n eusebius_n and_o eutburmus_n their_o great_a fame_n and_o excellency_n make_v theophilus_n force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o belove_a solitude_n and_o make_v dioscorus_n a_o bishop_n and_o two_o other_o to_o live_v with_o himself_o at_o last_o their_o conscience_n be_v prick_v perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v upon_o heap_v and_o hoard_v of_o money_n world_n and_o that_o all_o their_o labour_n
part_n requisite_a thereunto_o or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v to_o maturity_n of_o year_n be_v not_o much_o past_o their_o nonage_n as_o we_o have_v know_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v or_o in_o all_o respect_v undeserving_a person_n and_o yet_o man_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n must_v stand_v unveil_v before_o such_o as_o these_o to_o receive_v direction_n and_o command_v from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o same_o who_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v since_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o scorn_v than_o they_o do_v now_o scorn_v other_o every_o way_n their_o superior_a but_o in_o place_n here_o he_o cit_v such_o like_a word_n also_o even_o from_o bishop_n andrews_n gonc_n ad_fw-la cler._n with_o his_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o order_n for_o their_o vicious_a life_n so_o p._n 6._o to_o this_o specious_a design_n a_o open_a way_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o great_a profaneness_n and_o vicious_a live_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o while_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o conformity_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o think_v a_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o do_v allow_v themselves_o carnal_a liberty_n inviolate_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o from_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o likewise_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o p._n 10_o 11._o speak_v of_o advantage_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n say_v he_o this_o perchance_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a that_o they_o may_v thus_o check_v and_o shame_v the_o open_a profaneness_n gross_a impiety_n irreligion_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o profess_a adversary_n the_o which_o to_o speak_v truth_n be_v so_o eminent_a oft_o time_n and_o notorious_a in_o many_o of_o they_o as_o may_v startle_v a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n to_o hear_v or_o behold_v it_o and_o cause_n therein_o a_o abhorrence_n from_o their_o course_n so_o opposite_a as_o well_o to_o right_a reason_n as_o sanctify_a grace_n much_o more_o in_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v though_o with_o the_o small_a ray_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o strange_a or_o hateful_a to_o man_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n remain_v of_o common_a grace_n or_o moral_a virtue_n and_o who_o be_v not_o whole_o possess_v with_o atheism_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o full_a bent_n to_o libertinism_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n than_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n scoff_v at_o the_o pure_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n blaspheme_v or_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n by_o causeless_a oath_n fearful_a imprecation_n direful_a execration_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v express_v again_o without_o horror_n and_o amazement_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o glory_v likewise_o in_o this_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o in_o other_o of_o like_a damnable_a nature_n in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n revel_n wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o how_o much_o do_v this_o their_o apparent_a and_o overdare_a impudence_n in_o sin_n commend_v and_o grace_v the_o seem_a saintlike_a heart_n conversation_n of_o their_o adversary_n of_o some_o of_o they_o we_o can_v without_o manifest_v breach_n of_o charity_n judge_v of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v simple_a harmless_a well_o mean_v man_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o scandalous_a life_n of_o many_o in_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o indeed_o their_o strict_a conformity_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v argue_v as_o much_o to_o moderate_a man_n and_o not_o possess_v with_o prejudicate_a hatred_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o person_n for_o such_o as_o these_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o entertain_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n but_o judge_v their_o best_a action_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o false_a and_o think_v their_o great_a suffering_n to_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n of_o spirit_n now_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v between_o those_o that_o extreme_o hate_v one_o another_o that_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o be_v unlike_o each_o other_o in_o manner_n of_o life_n so_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o case_n and_o p._n 27._o 28._o the_o slack_a hand_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n which_o reach_v no_o further_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n how_o peccant_a soever_o otherwise_o than_o in_o disconformity_n to_o episcopal_a order_n provincial_a or_o synodical_a constitution_n touch_v external_a government_n neither_o do_v it_o call_v people_n to_o a_o due_a account_n if_o any_o of_o their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o censure_v they_o for_o nonproficiency_n therein_o yea_o scarce_o for_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a crime_n if_o they_o be_v person_n know_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o present_a government_n and_o of_o the_o change_n since_o in_o 1653_o when_o bishop_n be_v down_o he_o say_v p._n 29._o i_o can_v speak_v it_o on_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o a_o town_n of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o land_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o sea_n heretofore_o fame_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o riot_n and_o disorder_n by_o this_o course_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o man_n there_o at_o any_o time_n distemper_v with_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o rash_a oath_n proceed_v from_o any_o man_n mouth_n no_o not_o when_o there_o be_v most_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o from_o all_o the_o neighbour_a part_n such_o change_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o rare_a till_o prelacy_n return_v reader_n i_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n so_o tedious_o because_o many_o will_v persuade_v those_o that_o know_v not_o those_o time_n that_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a on_o either_o side_n and_o because_o the_o author_n be_v a_o very_a high_a prelatist_n write_v open_o against_o their_o adversary_n 1653._o vi_o dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hiera_n spi_v pag._n 287._o say_v i_o neither_o approve_v or_o excuse_v the_o personal_a fault_n of_o any_o particular_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o ought_v not_o in_o weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v manage_v without_o the_o presence_n council_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o assistance_n the_o want_n of_o this_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o all_o sober_a man_n *_o man_n just_o reprove_v as_o unsafe_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n be_v safety_n and_o honour_n i_o be_o sure_a much_o good_a they_o may_v all_o have_v do_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v who_o these_o touchy_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o and_o p_o 262._o 263._o they_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o esteem_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n government_n of_o godly_a bishop_n as_o moderator_n and_o precedent_n among_o the_o presbyter_n in_o any_o diocese_n or_o precinct_n in_o its_o just_a measure_n and_o constitution_n for_o power_n paternal_a duty_n exercise_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o persecute_v pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n just_n such_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o bishop_n usher_v model_n p._n 263_o i_o confess_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a time_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o all_o church_n i_o always_o wish_v such_o moderation_n on_o all_o side_n that_o a_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o import_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o grave_n and_o worthy_a person_n choose_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o presence_n counsel_n and_o suffrage_n of_o many_o presbyter_n may_v have_v be_v restore_v or_o preserve_v in_o this_o church_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o factious_a design_n but_o for_o those_o weighty_a reason_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v in_o hooker_n life_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n and_o remember_v that_o this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o keen_a writer_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o
that_o the_o presbyter_n office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n but_o by_o a_o pastoral_n persuasive_a power_n judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o put_v out_o and_o what_o person_n be_v fit_a object_n for_o the_o respective_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o ministerial_a act_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a chap._n xv._n whether_o this_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la or_o only_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o interiore_fw-la the_o last_o shift_n that_o some_o prelatist_n have_v be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o forum_n internum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la poenitentiale_fw-la and_o the_o forum_n externum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o indeed_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o private_a or_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o public_a or_o in_o the_o second_o answ_n 1._o note_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o the_o chief_a power_n or_o with_o what_o limitation_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v it_o nor_o what_o appeal_v there_o shall_v be_v from_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v part_n of_o their_o office_n 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o protect_v the_o church_n punish_v church-offender_n corporal_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o belong_v neither_o to_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n as_o such_o we_o claim_v no_o part_n with_o the_o prelate_n in_o any_o such_o secular_a government_n as_o their_o court_n use_v except_o when_o they_o come_v to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n at_o least_o no_o coercive_a power_n at_o all_o 3._o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n conduct_v and_o exclusion_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v sacrament_n and_o church-communion_n with_o our_o assembly_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o it_o by_o ourselves_o and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n in_o foro_fw-la publico_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v public_a officer_n or_o pastor_n over_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o public_a church_n power_n else_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o key_n as_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o key_n be_v to_o let_v in_o and_o put_v out_o they_o be_v the_o church_n key_n and_o he_o that_o have_v power_n only_o to_o speak_v secret_o to_o a_o single_a person_n do_v not_o thereby_o take_v in_o to_o the_o church_n or_o put_v any_o out_o nor_o guide_v they_o public_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n at_o least_o may_v convince_v satisfy_v comfort_v any_o man_n conscience_n in_o secret_a of_o what_o church_n soever_o he_o be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v public_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o public_a officer_n and_o governor_n ergo._fw-la 2._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n may_v be_v public_o perform_v coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o not_o in_o secret_a only_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n pray_v with_o the_o church_n praise_n god_n with_o they_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o may_v public_o exercise_v discipline_n unless_o any_o by-accident_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la forbid_v it_o 3._o else_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o mere_a instrument_n of_o another_o and_o not_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n yea_o perhaps_o more_o like_a to_o a_o ass_n who_o may_v carry_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n or_o like_o a_o parrot_n that_o may_v say_v what_o he_o be_v bid_v than_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o discern_a judgement_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v i_o must_v public_o baptize_v and_o public_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o public_o give_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o i_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n myself_o to_o who_o i_o must_v do_v this_o then_o 1._o either_o i_o may_v and_o must_v do_v it_o to_o any_o one_o without_o offend_a god_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n bid_v i_o do_v it_o and_o if_o so_o i_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o faithful_a and_o curse_n god_n child_n and_o absolve_v the_o most_o notorious_o wicked_a if_o the_o bishop_n bid_v i_o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v more_o power_n than_o king_n balak_n have_v over_o balaam_n or_o than_o a_o christian_a emperor_n have_v over_o chrysostom_n he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a nation_n shall_v curse_v he_o people_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 24._o 24._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o if_o i_o may_v not_o preach_v lie_n or_o heresy_n if_o the_o bishop_n bid_v i_o than_o i_o may_v not_o lying_o curse_v the_o faithful_a nor_o bless_v the_o wicked_a if_o he_o bid_v i_o if_o i_o may_v not_o forbear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n mere_o for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o god_n call_v i_o to_o it_o much_o less_o may_v i_o speak_v slander_n yea_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o man_n bid_v i_o the_o french_a priest_n do_v wise_a than_o so_o that_o be_v bid_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o curse_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n say_v i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o i_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n whoever_o he_o be_v 2._o or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o sin_n and_o damn_v my_o soul_n thereby_o whenever_o the_o bishop_n will_v command_v i_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o be_o a_o beast_n that_o be_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o know_v what_o i_o do_v and_o therefore_o my_o act_n be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o duty_n 4._o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n to_o use_v public_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o restitution_n at_o all_o for_o to_o excommunicater_v be_v public_o to_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o person_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n 5._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o put_v the_o presbyter_n to_o proclaim_v or_o read_v the_o excommunication_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o ministerial_a or_o pastoral_a act_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 6._o most_o of_o the_o act_n before_o name_v as_o their_o concession_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o convocation_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n in_o foro_fw-la publico_fw-la 7._o the_o full_a proof_n before_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n of_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o council_n judge_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n be_v of_o public_a not_o private_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n 8._o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n or_o office_n power_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n even_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la where_o do_v christ_n or_o scripture_n say_v you_o shall_v use_v the_o key_n of_o church-power_n private_o but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n or_o public_o 9_o all_o this_o strive_v against_o power_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o strive_v against_o their_o duty_n work_n and_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n for_o public_a discipline_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v to_o keep_v a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n in_o a_o diocese_n from_o do_v the_o public_a work_n of_o discipline_n and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v confine_v preach_v to_o diocesan_n only_a and_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o be_v better_o of_o the_o two_o at_o preach_v than_o at_o discipline_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o few_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o will_v be_v teach_v even_o so_o when_o he_o can_v confine_v church_n discipline_n to_o the_o diocesanes_n
he_o know_v how_o little_a of_o it_o will_v be_v do_v and_o who_o will_v use_v his_o wit_n learning_n and_o zeal_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o his_o part_n and_o office_n thus_o to_o serve_v his_o design_n and_o gratify_v he_o who_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o english_a diocesane_n government_n do_v change_v this_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o god_n institution_n into_o another_o quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la of_o humane_a invention_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o diocesane_a government_n depose_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o which_o limitation_n i_o mean_v that_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o power_n and_o obligation_n of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o prelatical_a constitution_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v describe_v it_o and_o not_o as_o god_n describe_v it_o contrary_o we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o another_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o must_v 1._o be_v consider_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n and_o 2._o how_o somewhat_o essential_a be_v take_v from_o they_o i._o and_o 1._o we_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o as_o perform_v at_o the_o present_a or_o for_o some_o except_a season_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n a_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n he_o end_v not_o his_o office_n nor_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v by_o business_n sickness_n or_o persecution_n yea_o if_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a as_o to_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n more_o he_o keep_v the_o title_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v 2._o yet_o exercise_v as_o intend_v and_o as_o the_o relative_n end_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o authority_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n for_o when_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o we_o question_v and_o that_o consist_v in_o obligation_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la and_o be_v specify_v by_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_n to_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v and_o authorize_v as_o a_o judge_n a_o soldier_n a_o physician_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o call_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o capacitate_v it_o must_v be_v such_o action_n as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o constant_a he_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o for_o more_o than_o a_o trial_n or_o a_o present_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o that_o work_n at_o least_o state_o as_o his_o intend_a ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n well_o express_v by_o that_o phrase_n rom._n 1._o 1._o separate_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o god_n in_o create_v man_n make_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o make_v church_n pastor_n therefore_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o him_z that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o they_o be_v ambassador_n to_o beseech_v man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o we_o do_v now_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v these_o three_o essential_a part_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o true_a pastor_n in_o his_o place_n as_o be_v prove_v this_o threefold_a subserviency_n to_o christ_n 1._o they_o will_v confess_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o obligation_n which_o set_v together_o be_v call_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o that_o they_o can_v teach_v but_o by_o read_v catechise_v conference_n or_o very_o short_a defective_a immethodical_a sermon_n and_o though_o where_o a_o church_n have_v many_o the_o able_a may_v be_v the_o usual_a public_a preacher_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n yet_o i_o never_o find_v any_o proof_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n by_o office_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n and_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o teach_v the_o flock_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o may_v not_o preach_v as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o however_o the_o weak_a may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o able_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n because_o his_o office_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n great_a edification_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o commissioned_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o church_n guide_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n however_o where_o there_o be_v many_o all_o can_v officiate_v at_o once_o 3._o therefore_o all_o the_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o church_n covernment_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o pastor_n be_v not_o as_o essential_a as_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v the_o commission_n the_o authority_n and_o the_o obligation_n though_o violence_n may_v much_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o must_v not_o stay_v to_o repeat_v it_o only_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n and_o office_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n key_n pastor_n presbyter_n overseer_n steward_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o import_v this_o guide_v rule_v power_n but_o notable_o signify_v it_o as_o most_o think_v more_o notable_o than_o the_o worship_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o dr._n hammond_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o no_o one_o person_n or_o office_n that_o have_v not_o the_o govern_n as_o well_o as_o the_o teach_v and_o worship_v power_n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o worship_v power_n be_v inseparable_o twist_v together_o rule_v be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n here_o but_o in_o a_o teach_v way_n by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v 1._o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o health_n to_o his_o patient_n 2._o and_o give_v every_o one_o particular_a direction_n for_o his_o own_o cure_n and_o this_o last_o be_v call_v govern_v they_o so_o when_o the_o same_o pastor_n who_o teach_v all_o general_o by_o sermon_n do_v make_v his_o application_n to_o man_n person_n and_o case_n particular_o it_o be_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a he_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o only_o by_o teach_v he_o and_o the_o church_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v so_o impenitent_a be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o uncapable_a of_o church_n communion_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o church_n as_o from_o christ_n to_o avoid_v that_o person_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o require_v he_o to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o other_o act_n of_o government_n and_o as_o in_o worship_v the_o pastor_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n so_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o 5._o and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v usual_o more_o pastor_n than_o assembly_n by_o which_o mean_v every_o presbyter_n can_v not_o daily_o preach_v and_o officiate_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o constant_a assistant_n in_o the_o government_n as_o have_v occasion_v so_o many_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a rule_v elder_n who_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n and_o paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a